in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_a apology_n for_o christian_n in_o 39_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n and_o not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v but_o those_o from_o 3._o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_n 17._o sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o 46._o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o cornel._n the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o there_o do_v reside_v or_o rule_v with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o 43._o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nullus_fw-la canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o how_o easy_o this_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o with_o what_o little_a show_n of_o alteration_n the_o synodical_a convention_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o province_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v quick_o perceive_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n scotland_n i._o in_o every_o parish_n the_o rector_n or_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n together_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n may_v every_o week_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v scandalous_o in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o several_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v they_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o monthly_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v debar_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n ii_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o meeting_n revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragan_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o new_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v within_o that_o circuit_n with_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o need_v so_o require_v unto_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n iii_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a therein_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n or_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o every_o deanery_n within_o that_o diocese_n may_v meet_v scotland_n with_o who_o consent_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o evagrium_fw-la superintendant_n call_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o shall_v depute_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o assembly_n here_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monthly_a synod_n revise_v and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o here_o also_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o full_a determination_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n iv_o the_o provincial_a synod_n may_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n the_o primate_n of_o either_o province_n may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o in_o his_o room_n some_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v therein_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a assembly_n this_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n both_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o land_n may_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o national_a council_n wherein_o all_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a synod_n may_v be_v receive_v all_o their_o act_n examine_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n establish_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o presentment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n alone_o and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n then_o whither_o in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v all_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o interline_v or_o four_o or_o six_o out_o of_o every_o deanery_n ri._n holdsworth_n we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 97._o when_o we_o go_v with_o these_o foresay_a paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_v
action_n i_o be_v common_o censure_v by_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v grant_v they_o too_o much_o and_o wrong_v my_o brethren_n by_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n oâ—t_v of_o too_o earnest_a a_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o find_v what_o enmity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o these_o paper_n be_v print_v the_o independent_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o satisfactory_o and_o indifferent_a man_n say_v that_o reason_n have_v once_o whelm_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dioâ—esans_n and_o that_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o so_o much_o a_o test_n they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n say_v the_o same_o but_o the_o engage_a prelatist_n be_v vehement_o displease_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d câ—me_v abroad_o though_o many_o of_o they_o here_o publish_v be_v never_o before_o print_v because_o none_o have_v copy_n of_o they_o but_o myself_o §_o 264._o bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o our_o paper_n will_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o no_o man_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a either_o our_o reason_n for_o peace_n or_o our_o litugy_a or_o our_o large_a reply_n or_o our_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierson_n argument_n etc._n etc._n only_a roger_n l'estrange_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o news_n book_n have_v raise_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o nameless_a author_n think_v to_o be_v dr._n wommock_n have_v answer_v one_o part_n of_o one_o subject_a in_o our_o reply_n which_o be_v about_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n from_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o very_o plausible_a language_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n viz._n for_o the_o prohibit_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o reason_n he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o faith_n that_o in_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o faith_n nothing_o much_o less_o to_o all_o our_o other_o paper_n §_o 265._o also_o another_o nameless_a author_n common_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n write_v a_o book_n for_o bishop_n morley_n against_o i_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o boreman_n nor_o wommâ—â—k_n ever_o see_v i_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o i_o for_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n morley_n book_n and_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v true_a he_o find_v some_o word_n of_o censorious_a application_n to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o §_o 266._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n robert_n holt_n a_o knight_n of_o warwickshire_n near_o brâ—â—â—â—châ—m_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o by_o name_n as_o preach_v or_o pray_v seditious_o but_o not_o one_o syllable_n name_v that_o we_o say_v and_o another_o time_n he_o name_v i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 267._o and_o about_o that_o time_n bishop_n morley_n have_v prefer_v a_o young_a man_n named_z mr._n s_o orator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o fluent_a witty_a satirist_n hearer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sometime_o motion_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o curate_n at_o kidderminster_n this_o man_n be_v household_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o the_o crowd_n have_v high_a expectation_n of_o some_o vehement_a satyr_n but_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o recollect_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v down_o but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v resolve_v yet_o that_o mr._n s_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o expect_a applause_n and_o preach_v it_o he_o do_v little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n the_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v many_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o word_n they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v deliver_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 268._o and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o endeavour_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n do_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o will_v have_v be_v safe_a if_o i_o be_v but_o vilify_v and_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o durell_n the_o french_a minister_n that_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o have_v a_o senseless_a snatch_n at_o i_o in_o his_o book_n and_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v banish_v or_o forbid_v this_o land_n as_o fame_n say_v for_o carry_v over_o our_o debate_n into_o france_n so_o that_o any_o strange_a that_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o will_v have_v ask_v what_o monster_n of_o villainy_n be_v this_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v i_o never_o question_v to_o this_o day_n before_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o with_o any_o personal_a wrong_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o much_o contemn_v my_o judgement_n nor_o ever_o accuse_v my_o life_n but_o for_o preach_v where_o another_o have_v be_v sequester_v that_o be_v a_o insufficient_a reader_n and_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v my_o business_n there_o nor_o the_o service_n that_o i_o do_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n beside_o my_o write_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v they_o charge_v my_o life_n with_o but_o envy_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o a_o mask_n that_o they_o every_v where_o open_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v my_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n especial_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n 1._o as_o one_o cause_o be_v their_o own_o overvalue_a of_o my_o part_n which_o they_o make_v account_v i_o will_v employ_v against_o they_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o blameless_a life_n will_v add_v to_o my_o ability_n to_o deserve_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v my_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o savoy_n in_o both_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o i_o be_v the_o bass_a talker_n except_o dr._n gunning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o contradict_v he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a either_o to_o bear_v or_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o i_o think_v at_o least_o his_o honour_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o be_v 5._o and_o my_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o colonel_n birth_n that_o first_o come_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o purposely_o forbear_v ever_o mention_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o my_o be_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o presbytery_n and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o many_o nonconformist_n be_v they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o able_a to_o undermine_v they_o 7._o and_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o talk_n and_o life_n by_o my_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n not_o know_v that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v my_o present_a duty_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n command_v i_o faithful_o to_o do_v whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v over_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o peaceable_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o use_v mâ—_n tongue_n or_o pen_n against_o the_o government_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v
and_o persuade_v all_o the_o family_n house_n by_o house_n they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o town_n and_o parish_n in_o love_n with_o serious_a religion_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o i_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n william_n allen_n who_o with_o mr._n lamb_n be_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n arminian_n church_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o parish-church_n and_o next_o from_o the_o independent_o be_v turn_v from_o independency_n much_o by_o see_v be_v our_o kidderminster_n factor_n that_o parish-church_n may_v be_v make_v as_o holy_a as_o separate_v one_o and_o the_o people_n not_o leave_v by_o lazy_a separatist_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n more_o against_o independency_n than_o i_o be_o 11._o they_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o indulge_v they_o in_o work_n that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v give_v any_o comfortable_a account_n of_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o person_n admit_v to_o communion_n and_o of_o man_n repentance_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o god_n have_v put_v this_o power_n call_v the_o church_n key_n into_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n hand_n the_o not_o over-forced_n man_n but_o volunteer_n baptism_n be_v the_o true_a church_n entrance_n and_o the_o baptizer_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o baptise_a no_o more_o but_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n of_o neighbour_n christian_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o nothing_o but_o prove_a nullify_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o heresy_n or_o sin_n impenitent_o maintain_v or_o contain_v in_o do_v forfeit_v their_o visible_a right_n to_o communion_n and_o if_o the_o people_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o these_o they_o must_v have_v their_o calling_n to_o examine_v every_o person_n and_o they_o must_v grow_v wise_a and_o able_a than_o many_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v 12._o their_o church_n have_v among_o they_o no_o probable_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n that_o upon_o every_o commotion_n fall_v in_o piece_n the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o holland_n break_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o it_o so_o affect_a the_o sober_a in_o new-england_n that_o in_o 1660._o or_o 1661._o mr._n ash_n and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o dissuade_v mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n broadstreet_n who_o they_o send_v hither_o as_o commissioner_n from_o incline_v to_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n foretell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o deep_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o people_n uncurable_a separation_n from_o their_o able_a pastor_n whenever_o any_o earnest_a erroneous_a teacher_n will_v seduce_v they_o their_o building_n want_v cement_v 13._o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o by_o his_o providence_n disow_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o how_o good_a pretence_n soever_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o like_o pharaoh_n in_o hardness_n if_o i_o shall_v despise_v his_o warning_n for_o instance_n 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o be_v condemn_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o settle_a church_n even_o when_o those_o church_n have_v many_o heinous_a scandal_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o they_o in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o separation_n and_o raise_v schism_n 2._o even_o when_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n for_o 294_o year_n yet_o swarm_v of_o condemn_a sect_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o that_o the_o name_n and_o confute_v they_o fill_v great_a volume_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o set_v up_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wealth_n separate_v sect_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o each_o party_n cry_v up_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o grow_v worse_a by_o division_n till_o thereby_o they_o tempt_v the_o papal_a clergy_n to_o unite_v man_n carnal_o by_o force_n 4._o at_o luther_n reformation_n swarm_v of_o separatist_n arise_v in_o germany_n holland_n poland_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 5._o here_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o separatist_n and_o far_o worse_a since_o it_o be_v such_o as_o quarterman_n and_o lilburn_n and_o other_o separatist_n that_o draw_v tumult_n and_o crowd_n down_o to_o westminster_n to_o draw_v the_o parliament_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o divide_v the_o parliament-man_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o odious_a war._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o all_o over_o the_o land_n set_v up_o anti-churche_n in_o the_o town_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o excuse_v it_o neither_o bishop_n liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n so_o that_o church_n become_v like_o cockpit_n or_o fencing-school_n to_o draw_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o get_v under_o cromwell_n into_o the_o army_n and_o become_v the_o common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a able_a ministry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest-byters_a the_o driviner_n the_o westminster-sinner_n the_o dissembly-man_n as_o malignant_a drunkard_n do_v and_o worse_o it_o be_v these_o that_o think_v success_n have_v make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n that_o cause_v the_o disband_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o dislike_v their_o spirit_n and_o way_n and_o then_o pull_v down_o first_o eleven_o and_o then_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v and_o turn_v out_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n and_o make_v a_o parliament_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n and_o their_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o afterward_o with_o scorn_n turn_v out_o that_o minor_a part_n that_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v oft_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o parliament_n all_z of_o his_o and_o his_o army_n nomination_n if_o this_o shall_v ever_o be_v imitate_v who_o may_v we_o thank_v it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o the_o military_a government_n of_o major-general_n it_o be_v they_o that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o feign_a supreme_a power_n in_o a_o few_o year_n as_o make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n of_o divine_a justice_n all_o their_o victorious_a army_n and_o power_n drop_v in_o piece_n like_o sand_n as_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o church_n and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o one_o battle_n or_o drop_n of_o blood_n save_o the_o after-blood_n of_o their_o leader_n that_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v by_o parliament_n sentence_n it_o be_v these_o man_n and_o these_o do_n that_o have_v harden_v thousand_o against_o reformation_n and_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o it_o o_o what_o do_v it_o cost_v and_o what_o raise_v hope_n have_v many_o of_o the_o success_n into_o reproach_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v think_v they_o serve_v god_n by_o silence_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o they_o think_v have_v be_v of_o this_o guilty_a sect._n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o causeless_a separation_n whether_o by_o violent_a prelatist_n pursuit_n and_o excommunication_n or_o by_o self-conceited_a sectary_n be_v never_o own_v or_o blessed_v by_o god_n if_o any_o say_v true_o or_o false_o you_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n yourself_o i_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v i_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o write_v against_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o thrust_v one_o self_n into_o a_o way_n so_o disow_v by_o god_n by_o such_o a_o course_n of_o fearful_a warning_n be_v to_o run_v with_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o red-sea_n especial_o when_o impenitence_n so_o fix_v the_o guilt_n on_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d behind_o and_o sin_n and_o judgement_n yet_o continue_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n and_o so_o no_o church_n below_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o those_o be_v no_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o church_n
indeed_o i_o have_v such_o clear_a conviction_n myself_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o secure_a presumptuous_a sinner_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a reason_n which_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o this_o hasty_a inch_n of_o time_n we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v that_o i_o think_v that_o man_n that_o can_v be_v ungodly_a if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o bedlam_n than_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o sober_a rational_a man_n and_o i_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v and_o of_o such_o convince_v evidence_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o man_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o not_o consider_v what_o a_o blind_a and_o senseless_a rock_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n be_v and_o that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a luther_n as_o he_o say_v but_o these_o apprehension_n determine_v my_o choice_n §_o 17._o till_o this_o time_n i_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n whilst_o i_o be_v young_a i_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o it_o or_o that_o question_v it_o i_o have_v join_v with_o the_o common-prayer_n with_o as_o hearty_a fervency_n as_o afterward_o i_o do_v with_o other_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o it_o i_o have_v no_o stop_n in_o my_o devotion_n from_o any_o of_o its_o imperfection_n at_o last_o at_o about_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n i_o become_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n simmond_n mr._n cradock_n and_o other_o very_a zealous_a godly_a nonconformist_n in_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n who_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o savoury_a conference_n and_o holy_a life_n do_v profit_v i_o much_o and_o when_o i_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v people_n prosecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n i_o find_v much_o prejudice_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n against_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o think_v those_o that_o silence_a and_o trouble_v such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n but_o yet_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v study_v the_o point_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a before_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a on_o either_o side_n and_o it_o prejudice_v i_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o near_o we_o one_o mr._n barnel_n of_o uppington_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a blameless_a man_n yet_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a scholar_n when_o mr._n garbet_n and_o some_o other_o conformist_n be_v more_o learned_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v then_o so_o scarce_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v because_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o know_v their_o reason_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n mr._n garbet_n and_o mr._n samuel_n smith_n do_v send_v i_o downham_n sprint_v dr._n burges_n and_o other_o of_o the_o strong_a that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o see_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v very_o justifiable_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n weak_a hereupon_o when_o i_o think_v of_o ordination_n i_o have_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o against_o subscription_n and_o yet_o so_o precipitant_a and_o rash_a be_v i_o that_o i_o have_v never_o once_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v one_o to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o subscribe_v nor_o half_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n nor_o exact_o weigh_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n nor_o be_v i_o of_o sufficient_a understanding_n to_o determine_v confident_o in_o some_o controvert_v point_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o general_a to_o think_v the_o conformist_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n i_o keep_v out_o all_o particular_a scruple_n by_o that_o opinion_n §_o 18._o at_o that_o time_n old_a mr._n richard_n foley_n of_o stourbridge_n in_o worcestershire_n have_v recover_v some_o alienate_v land_n at_o dudley_n which_o have_v be_v lest_o to_o charitable_a uses_n and_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o and_o build_v a_o convenient_a new_a school-house_n and_o be_v to_o choose_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n and_o usher_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n berry_n who_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o have_v live_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o accept_v it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o inconvenient_a condition_n for_o my_o entrance_n because_o i_o may_v also_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o place_n that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a before_o i_o presume_v to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n so_o to_o dudley_n i_o go_v and_o mr._n foley_n and_o james_n berry_n go_v with_o i_o to_o worcester_n at_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n i_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o teach_v school_n for_o which_o be_v examine_v i_o subscribe_v §_o 19_o be_v settle_v with_o a_o usher_n in_o the_o new_a school_n at_o dudley_n and_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n richard_n foley_n junior_n i_o there_o preach_v my_o first_o public_a sermon_n in_o the_o upper_a parish_n church_n and_o afterward_o preach_v in_o the_o village_n about_o and_o there_o have_v occasion_n to_o fall_v afresh_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o conformity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o private_a christian_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v nonconformist_n and_o one_o in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o that_o excellent_a man_n mr._n william_n fenner_n have_v late_o live_v two_o mile_n off_o at_o sedgeley_n who_o by_o defend_v conformity_n and_o honour_v it_o by_o a_o wonderful_o powerful_a and_o successful_a way_n of_o preach_v conference_n and_o holy_a live_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o more_o to_o a_o vehement_a plead_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v there_o general_o godly_a honest_a people_n yet_o smart_o censorious_a and_o make_v conformity_n no_o small_a fault_n and_o they_o lend_v i_o manuscript_n and_o book_n which_o i_o never_o see_v before_o whereupon_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o serious_a impartial_a trial_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n bishop_n downham_n have_v much_o satisfy_v i_o in_o before_o and_o i_o have_v not_o then_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n and_o for_o our_o english_a diocesan_n in_o particular_a the_o cause_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o study_v next_o and_o mr._n paybody_n full_o satisfy_v i_o for_o conformity_n in_o that_o i_o turn_v over_o cartwright_n and_o whitgift_n and_o other_o but_o have_v late_o procure_v dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o study_v thorough_o dr._n burges_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o he_o as_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o avoid_v distraction_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o writer_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o truth_n in_o crowd_n of_o word_n see_v these_o two_o be_v repute_v the_o strong_a on_o each_o side_n so_o i_o borrow_v amesius_n his_o fresh_a suit_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o transcribe_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o broad_a margin_n of_o dr._n burges_n his_o rejoynder_n over_o against_o each_o paragraph_n which_o he_o reply_v to_o and_o i_o spend_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o strict_a examination_n of_o both_o which_o i_o can_v perform_v and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o my_o study_n be_v as_o follow_v kneel_v i_o think_v lawful_a and_o all_o mere_a circumstance_n determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o only_a in_o the_o general_n the_o surplice_n i_o more_o doubt_v of_o but_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o though_o i_o purpose_v while_o i_o doubt_v to_o forbear_v it_o till_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o have_v justify_v the_o forsake_v of_o my_o ministry_n for_o it_o though_o i_o never_o wear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o think_v dr._n ames_n prove_v unlawful_a and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n in_o the_o point_n yet_o because_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a never_o once_o use_v it_o to_o this_o day_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n lawful_o impose_v our_o liturgy_n in_o particular_a i_o judge_v to_o have_v much_o disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a public_a
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
the_o several_a article_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v christian_a concord_n in_o which_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n might_n and_o shall_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n without_o any_o change_n of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n that_o follow_v grotius_n too_o far_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o hereby_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o royalist_n in_o england_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o change_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o follow_v new_a leader_n that_o be_v for_o grotianism_n but_o this_o admonition_n do_v great_o offend_v the_o guilty_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o get_v the_o reins_o though_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v all_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v great_a hatred_n and_o suffering_n on_o a_o man_n than_o to_o foreknow_v the_o mischief_n that_o man_n in_o power_n be_v do_v and_o intend_v and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v resolute_o go_v on_o with_o it_o they_o will_v proclain_v he_o a_o slanderer_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v all_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 170._o 15._o have_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o my_o true_a catholic_n give_v a_o short_a touch_n against_o a_o bitter_a book_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o i_o it_o please_v he_o to_o write_v another_o volume_n against_o mr._n hickman_n and_o i_o just_a like_o the_o man_n full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a fluent_a style_n abundance_n of_o lie_n also_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o charge_v hacket_n villainy_n upon_o cartwright_n as_o a_o confederate_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o i_o have_v out_o of_o old_a mr._n ash_n library_n a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n contain_v his_o full_a vindication_n against_o that_o calumny_n which_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v on_o he_o in_o his_o time_n but_o mr._n pierce_n principal_a business_n be_v to_o defend_v grotius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o which_o i_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n especial_o out_o of_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetaini_fw-la wherein_o he_o open_v his_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o mistress_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o supreme_a government_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o end_n he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o pope_n pius_n oath_n and_o all_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n nor_o of_o sarravius_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o witness_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v contain_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o popery_n this_o book_n the_o printer_n abuse_v print_v every_o section_n so_o distant_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v several_a chapter_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v chief_a member_n from_o the_o abusive_a virulent_a accusation_n of_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o tilenus_n junior_a hereupon_o pierce_n write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v from_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o the_o preface_n be_v answer_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o one_o that_o style_v himself_o philo-tilenus_a three_o such_o man_n as_o this_o tilenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o in_o england_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominican_n complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n especial_o tilenus_n junior_a and_o pierce_v of_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n and_o breathe_v out_o tereatning_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o ever_o arrius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n great_o offend_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o sense_n against_o it_o the_o citation_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n profess_v himself_o a_o moderate_a papist_n but_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o so_o do_v i_o little_o meddle_v with_o it_o §_o 171._o 16._o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o my_o apology_n especial_o about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n or_o the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o write_v five_o disputation_n on_o those_o point_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o bare_a assent_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n by_o many_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n coram_fw-la ecclèsiâ_fw-la and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o title_n of_o church-member_n and_o communicant_n many_o man_n have_v be_v perplex_v about_o that_o point_n and_o that_o book_n some_o think_v it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o independent_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o many_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a that_o a_fw-la credible_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o state_v qualification_n because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o all_o the_o jewish_a member_n be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v sift_v this_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o in_o my_o thought_n than_o almost_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o fain_o i_o will_v have_v find_v some_o other_o qualification_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 1._o either_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o low_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v credible_a at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v no_o where_n but_o here_o that_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v incredible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_a word_n profession_n signify_v more_o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o in_o charity_n will_v belive_o another_o profession_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o church-communion_n do_v great_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n of_o charity_n and_o while_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v many_o who_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o not_o oblige_v to_o love_v any_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o kernel_n of_o charity_n by_o give_v
i_o for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o rest_v you_o in_o the_o best_a bond_n r._n vines_n §_o 27._o something_o also_o i_o write_v to_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n th._n gataker_n who_o judgement_n i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o his_o own_o write_n and_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o consent_n i_o motion_v the_o business_n to_o some_o london_n minister_n to_o have_v it_o set_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o because_o if_o it_o come_v from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o take_v than_o from_o we_o but_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o be_v manage_v there_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o so_o we_o must_v try_v it_o or_o only_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_v well_o as_o we_o have_v do_v §_o 28._o next_o this_o the_o state_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o duty_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v some_o attempt_n for_o i_o must_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o examine_v every_o man_n before_o they_o come_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v necessary_a and_o the_o people_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n more_o serious_o and_o have_v determine_v of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v if_o all_o the_o minister_n do_v accord_v together_o in_o one_o way_n the_o people_n will_v much_o more_o easy_o submit_v than_o to_o the_o way_n of_o any_o minister_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o attempt_v their_o consent_n i_o have_v two_o very_a great_a encouragement_n the_o one_o be_v a_o honest_a humble_a tractable_a people_n at_o home_n engage_v in_o no_o party_n prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o love_v godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o hate_v schism_n as_o that_o which_o they_o perceive_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o company_n of_o honest_a godly_a serious_a humble_a minister_n in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o associate_v presbyterian_a or_o independent_a and_o not_o past_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o episcopal_a but_o dis-engaged_n faithful_a men._n at_o a_o lecture_n at_o worcester_n i_o first_o procure_v a_o meeting_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o design_n which_o they_o all_o approve_a they_o impose_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v agree_v in_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o will_v do_v very_o much_o to_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o controvert_v part_n be_v those_o of_o least_o necessity_n or_o weight_n 2._o because_o we_o will_v not_o necessitate_v any_o party_n to_o refuse_v our_o association_n by_o put_v in_o a_o word_n which_o he_o disow_v for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v one_o another_o into_o near_a agreement_n in_o opinion_n but_o first_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o we_o all_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n for_o our_o consent_n which_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o the_o most_o effectual_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n as_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n to_o order_n and_o satisfy_v minister_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o stop_v the_o more_o religious_a people_n from_o separation_n to_o which_o the_o unreâ—ormedness_n of_o the_o church_n through_o want_n of_o discipline_n incline_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a point_n which_o after_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o examination_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o several_a meeting_n we_o subscribe_v they_o and_o so_o associate_v for_o our_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o work_n the_o minister_n that_o thus_o associate_v be_v for_o number_n part_n and_o piety_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o all_o that_o county_n and_o some_o out_o of_o some_o neighbour_a county_n that_o be_v near_o we_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o one_o through_o presbyterian_a among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o the_o county_n and_o he_o live_v somewhat_o remote_a nor_o do_v any_o independent_a subscribe_n save_v one_o for_o there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o five_o or_o six_o in_o the_o county_n and_o two_o of_o the_o weighty_a of_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v from_o our_o debate_n and_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n against_o any_o thing_n propose_v those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v near_o we_o nor_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v all_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n who_o sufficiency_n or_o conversation_n be_v question_v by_o other_o and_o know_v they_o be_v of_o little_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o be_v neither_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n on_o their_o flock_n as_o also_o some_o few_o of_o better_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n who_o never_o come_v near_o we_o and_o know_v not_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v episcopacy_n restore_v or_o such_o who_o judgement_n esteem_v such_o discipline_n of_o no_o great_a necessity_n and_o one_o or_o two_o very_a worthy_a minister_n who_o approve_v of_o our_o agreement_n subscribe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o people_n so_o very_o refractory_a that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o association_n we_o propose_v public_o to_o our_o people_n so_o much_o as_o require_v their_o consent_n and_o practice_n and_o give_v every_o family_n a_o copy_n in_o print_n and_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o consider_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o i_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o seem_v doubtful_a in_o it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o call_v christian_n concord_n which_o please_v i_o and_o displease_v other_o §_o 29._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a man_n who_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o more_o than_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o one_o be_v the_o old_a common_a moderate_a sort_n who_o be_v common_o in_o doctrine_n calvinist_n and_o take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o take_v all_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o bishop_n for_o true_a church_n and_o minister_n want_v only_o that_o which_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o more_o complete_a the_o other_o sort_n follow_v dr._n h._n hammond_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v very_o new_a and_o very_o few_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o he_o affert_v in_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o in_o desertat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n do_v mean_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o subject-presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o before_o ignatius_n write_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o every_o church_n only_o a_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n but_o with_o this_o intent_n assert_v but_o never_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n multiply_v these_o bishop_n that_o have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n a_o piece_n shall_v ordain_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o ordination_n without_o bishop_n be_v invalid_a and_o a_o ministry_n so_o ordain_v be_v null_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v bishop_n these_o man_n in_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v arminian_n and_o though_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o dr._n h._n hammond_n have_v give_v away_o their_o cause_n because_o hereby_o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v but_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a and_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o scripture_n
some_o error_n of_o that_o church_n or_o the_o like_a to_o consult_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o also_o injurious_o exclude_v he_o from_o our_o common_a communion_n 6._o in_o such_o case_n of_o error_n or_o male-administratition_a to_o admonish_v neighbour_n minister_n and_o church_n as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o any_o abuse_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o choice_n of_o unsound_a heretical_a or_o ungodly_a pastor_n or_o cherish_v seducer_n or_o ungodly_a person_n in_o their_o church_n or_o neglect_v discipline_n or_o fal_v to_o looseness_n or_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n among_o they_o or_o of_o offence_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o some_o neighbour-church_n or_o many_o the_o like_a case_n the_o advice_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o neighbour_n associate_v pastor_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n which_o case_n single_a minister_n can_v so_o well_o be_v inform_v of_o nor_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o advantage_n as_o the_o association_n may_v 7._o to_o concur_v in_o some_o admonition_n to_o the_o intractable_a and_o incorrigible_a of_o our_o several_a parish_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o teacher_n through_o any_o prejudice_n may_v be_v prevail_v with_o by_o many_o and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o common_a duty_n with_o the_o people_n by_o our_o unity_n and_o concord_n 8._o to_o help_v one_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o academy_n by_o conference_n disputation_n and_o other_o profitable_a exercise_n and_o preach_v they_o that_o ordinary_o preach_v have_v need_v sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o have_v a_o communication_n from_o their_o brothren_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n have_v from_o they_o 9_o those_o minister_n that_o scruple_n censure_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o minister_n may_v here_o take_v their_o consent_n and_o young_a minister_n that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o manage_v such_o work_n may_v take_v advice_n 10._o we_o may_v here_o agree_v upon_o the_o fit_a manner_n and_o season_n and_o person_n and_o place_n in_o our_o help_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v ignorant_a ill-provided_n or_o unprovided_a of_o minister_n or_o dangerous_o corrupt_v and_o may_v advise_v any_o neighbour_n church_n that_o send_v to_o we_o to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o fit_a minister_n or_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 11._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v punctual_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v member_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o another_o church_n or_o parish_n all_o church_n and_o pastor_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o such_o action_n to_o these_o association_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o action_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o they_o find_v it_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o they_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n that_o make_v it_o a_o intolerable_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v then_o after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o wait_a the_o guilty_a if_o impenitent_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o common_a communion_n or_o the_o church_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v no_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a intolerable_a ingredient_n we_o must_v be_v content_a only_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o disow_v the_o sin_n and_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o scandal_n be_v raise_v of_o any_o brother_n of_o the_o association_n or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o we_o must_v hear_v they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v responsible_a and_o give_v account_n of_o his_o way_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o governor_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o remove_v offence_n and_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o way_n of_o holy_a communion_n 12._o it_o will_v be_v most_o regular_a and_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o these_o assembly_n on_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v here_o try_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o appoint_v or_o by_o the_o teach_n elder_n of_o that_o church_n itself_o after_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o twelve_o particular_n you_o may_v see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o these_o misterial_a association_n and_o assembly_n without_o meddle_v with_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n and_o how_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o all_o sober_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n shall_v join_v in_o they_o even_o for_o communion_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o our_o common_a work_n and_o welfare_n 9_o let_v these_o association_n choose_v their_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n and_o any_o fit_a name_n by_o which_o they_o will_v call_v he_o and_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o how_o long_o or_o fix_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o be_v the_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v force_v from_o their_o liberty_n and_o if_o any_o will_v so_o far_o make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v he_o that_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o bind_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o subjection_n but_o those_o that_o bring_v themselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o estimation_n have_v their_o liberty_n as_o he_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o great_a conveniency_n and_o use_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v with_o we_o or_o appoint_v some_o substitute_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o all_o our_o assembly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o proceed_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n that_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o rumour_n but_o principal_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o in_o any_o case_n to_o second_v we_o by_o his_o power_n for_o as_o in_o many_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o second_v the_o ministry_n as_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o publish_v demnable_a heresy_n from_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o think_v it_o a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o magistrate_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a executioner_n of_o our_o sentence_n and_o to_o punish_v man_n only_o because_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o before_o he_o know_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n be_v judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v or_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n so_o the_o magistrate_n only_o be_v judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v corporal_o punish_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v know_v the_o cause_n 11._o as_o those_o neighbour-minister_n that_o live_v at_o convenient_a distance_n for_o such_o communion_n shall_v hold_v such_o association_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o pastor_n in_o special_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o natural_a and_o moral_a capacity_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v for_o more_o extensive_a communion_n some_o more_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o delegate_n of_o these_o association_n for_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o general_a concernment_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n we_o hold_v such_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abroad_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o if_o these_o association_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n unjust_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o corrupt_a majority_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o countenance_v either_o heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o they_o shall_v by_o contention_n among_o themselves_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o or_o excommunicate_v personate_o one_o another_o it_o be_v here_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o interpose_v and_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o displace_v the_o unworthy_a and_o
suspend_v silence_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v not_o english_a 2._o in_o like_a manner_n grotius_n in_o loc_n cap._n 14._o 1._o contra_fw-la vocati_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la conscii_fw-la datae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la judaice_n viventes_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la communione_fw-la volebant_fw-la excludere_fw-la 11_o 18_o 21._o unde_fw-la secuturum_fw-la erat_fw-la schisma_fw-la huic_fw-la malo_fw-la ut_fw-la occurrat_fw-la paulus_n mediam_fw-la institit_fw-la viam_fw-la &_o judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crediderant_fw-la monet_fw-la ita_fw-la svam_fw-la sequantur_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la damnandis_fw-la crimine_fw-la impietatis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiebant_fw-la abstineant_fw-la exit_fw-la gentibus_fw-la veer_fw-la vocatos_fw-la we_o illorum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la judaice_n viventium_fw-la communionem_fw-la defugiant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la imperitos_fw-la spernant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d societate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la qui_fw-la hospitio_fw-la aliquem_fw-la excipiunt_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 18._o 26._o &_o 28._o 2._o ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la comparatur_fw-la supra_fw-la 11._o 25._o sumitur_fw-la baec_fw-la admonitio_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la matth._n 12._o 20._o 2_o tolerandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animatis_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la faciebant_fw-la religione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la cap._n 15._o 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eique_fw-la preces_fw-la funditis_fw-la faciatis_fw-la id_fw-la nen_fw-la tantum_fw-la eodem_fw-la verborum_fw-la sono_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la pleno_fw-la mutuae_fw-la delectionis_fw-la sine_fw-la contemptu_fw-la sine_fw-la odio_fw-la habes_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 46._o ubi_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perfectissimae_fw-la add_v adejus_fw-la vocis_fw-la explicationem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la act._n 4._o 32._o all_o which_o include_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v._n 7._o nolite_fw-la ob_fw-la res_fw-la tale_n alii_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la abseindere_fw-la §_o 225._o this_o paper_n be_v give_v in_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o our_o commission_n and_o dispute_n and_o dr._n gunning_n read_v another_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o a_o insultation_n at_o out_o dismission_n which_o paper_n have_v some_o mistake_v in_o it_o and_o the_o citation_n of_o many_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v we_o take_v the_o word_n receive_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o as_o not_o mean_v or_o include_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 226._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o dispute_v till_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o imposition_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o open_a and_o frequent_a profession_n that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n whether_o they_o will_v do_v they_o or_o not_o only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o desert_v of_o their_o cause_n this_o he_o a_o while_n deny_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o auditor_n of_o his_o party_n and_o they_o give_v no_o answer_n dr._n bates_n witness_v it_o dr._n jacomb_n offer_v his_o oath_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v party_n by_o this_o time_n i_o see_v my_o error_n in_o give_v way_n for_o their_o doctor_n to_o crowd_v in_o to_o applaud_v they_o and_o witness_v for_o they_o when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o next_o to_o none_o of_o we_o there_o suppose_v by_o the_o agreement_n three_o only_o must_v have_v stay_v §_o 227._o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v read_v his_o insult_a answer_n the_o day_n before_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o my_o tell_v the_o respondent_fw-la of_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o put_v dr._n sanderson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n into_o the_o chair_n that_o his_o learning_n and_o gravity_n may_v put_v a_o reputation_n upon_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n but_o for_o that_o great_a pievishness_n which_o injury_n partiality_n temperature_n and_o age_n have_v cause_v in_o he_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o few_o angry_a word_n pronounce_v that_o dr._n gunning_n have_v the_o better_a and_o that_o the_o respondent_fw-la can_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o contention_n if_o i_o offer_v to_o reply_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o we_o reverence_v much_o his_o lordship_n age_n and_o learning_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o party_n and_o no_o judge_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o we_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o reply_v and_o a_o censure_n antedate_v pass_v on_o that_o reply_n before_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o on_o the_o replyer_n for_o it_o that_o we_o crave_v his_o lordship_n pardon_n if_o we_o disobey_v he_o and_o give_v in_o our_o reply_n which_o may_v have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o he_o can_v forefee_n and_o the_o next_o day_n when_o i_o give_v in_o the_o reply_n before_o insert_v there_o be_v no_o such_o insult_a as_o before_o §_o 228._o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v read_v his_o citation_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o bishop_n cousin_n call_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o room_n for_o their_o vote_n all_o you_o that_o think_v that_o dr._n gunning_n have_v prove_v that_o rom._n 14._o speak_v not_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i._n and_o so_o they_o all_o cry_v i._o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o know_v their_o opinion_n before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o he_o make_v of_o our_o concession_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o present_a while_o we_o be_v all_o absent_a save_o two_o or_o three_o scholar_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n that_o stand_v behind_o to_o hear_v it_o show_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v very_o needy_a of_o defence_n when_o their_o own_o voice_n must_v go_v instead_o of_o argument_n but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o upon_o such_o lamentable_a reason_v as_o they_o have_v use_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o afflict_v their_o brethren_n the_o day_n be_v comig_v when_o their_o own_o vote_n shall_v not_o absolve_v they_o §_o 229._o hereupon_o we_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o frustrate_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o kingdom_n hope_n and_o when_o they_o profess_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v the_o small_a thing_n nor_o correct_v their_o gross_a error_n for_o it_o and_o hereupon_o i_o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o preface_n draw_v up_o by_o mr._n calamy_n before_o our_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n which_o recite_v their_o corruption_n and_o show_v their_o unpeaceableness_n offend_v but_o filence_v they_o §_o 230._o by_o this_o time_n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n be_v far_o go_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o we_o shall_v continue_v our_o dispute_n any_o further_a as_o private_a man_n voluntary_o among_o ourselves_o for_o i_o have_v many_o more_o argument_n which_o i_o desire_v before_o to_o have_v read_v all_o at_o once_o but_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v receive_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o reply_n which_o i_o last_o read_v dr._n pierson_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o after_o that_o night_n bishop_n morley_n say_v he_o think_v it_o unfit_a when_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o shall_v meddle_v in_o it_o any_o far_o but_o dr._n gunning_n and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o i_o know_v that_o almost_o all_o my_o argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v very_o plain_a that_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o love_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o agree_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o in_o all_o my_o argument_n with_o the_o last_o reply_n which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n §_o 231._o last_o i_o desire_v bishop_n morley_n to_o resolve_v we_o what_o account_v we_o be_v joint_o to_o give_v his_o majesty_n of_o our_o proceed_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wrong_v each_o other_o and_o by_o he_o and_o their_o consent_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o we_o give_v nothing_o in_o our_o account_n to_o the_o king_n as_o charge_v on_o one_o another_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o by_o the_o party_n in_o write_v and_o that_o all_o our_o account_n be_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n welfare_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o
no_o great_a dispute_v faculty_n but_o only_o a_o florid_n epistolary_n stile_n and_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o only_o be_v of_o a_o bold_a and_o roman_a spirit_n he_o think_v that_o no_o suffer_a shall_v deter_v a_o man_n from_o the_o small_a duty_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o silence_v any_o useful_a truth_n and_o i_o have_v former_o see_v a_o latin_a discourse_n of_o he_o against_o monarchy_n which_o no_o whit_n please_v i_o be_v a_o weak_a argumentation_n for_o a_o bad_a cause_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v no_o such_o champion_n short_o after_o he_o go_v over_o with_o the_o e._n of_o anglesey_n who_o household_n chaplain_n he_o be_v into_o ireland_n and_o have_v preach_v there_o some_o time_n and_o return_v back_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v long_o till_o his_o mean_n be_v all_o spend_v and_o how_o he_o have_v since_o procure_v bread_n i_o know_v not_o when_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n about_o a_o year_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n davis_n who_o be_v also_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o mr._n davis_n have_v be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o estate_n for_o his_o service_n thoâ—â—_n the_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a with_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n which_o some_o call_v undaunted_a but_o other_o furious_a or_o indiscreet_a at_o best_a do_v give_v a_o unmannerly_a liberty_n to_o his_o tongue_n to_o accuse_v the_o court_n of_o such_o crime_n with_o such_o aggravation_n as_o be_v a_o subject_a i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o name_n at_o last_o he_o talk_v so_o free_o in_o the_o tower_n also_o that_o he_o be_v ship_v away_o prisoner_n to_o tangier_n in_o africa_n mr._n bagshaw_n be_v surprise_v by_o l'estrange_n and_o his_o chamber_n search_v there_o be_v find_v with_o he_o a_o paper_n call_v mr._n davis_n case_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n who_o examine_v he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v that_o paper_n and_o he_o deny_v to_o confess_v and_o speak_v so_o bold_o to_o the_o king_n as_o much_o offend_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o deep_a dark_a dreadful_a dungeon_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o night_n without_o candle_n fire_n bed_n or_o straw_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o terrible_a fit_n of_o the_o haemorrboid_v which_o the_o physician_n thought_n do_v save_v his_o life_n for_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o it_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o sweat_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o damp._n at_o last_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o conformist_n and_o dear_o love_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o after_o that_o be_v send_v away_o to_o southsea-castle_n a_o unwholesome_a place_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o portsmouth_n where_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o remain_v close_a prisoner_n to_o this_o day_n with_o vavasor_n powel_n a_o preacher_n of_o north-wales_n and_o other_o speed_v worse_o than_o mr._n crofton_n who_o be_v at_o last_o release_v §_o 261._o while_o i_o be_v in_o shropshire_n and_o worcestershire_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o one_o print_v one_o of_o our_o paper_n give_v into_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o i_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o impute_v to_o i_o and_o roger_n l'estrange_n put_v it_o in_o the_o news_n book_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v my_o do_v indeed_o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v ask_v i_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o press_n if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o by_o they_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o but_o tell_v he_o though_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o without_o authority_n yet_o i_o can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a nor_o can_v any_o one_o promise_v it_o when_o so_o many_o scrivener_n be_v entrust_v to_o transcribe_v they_o that_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v copy_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o scrivener_n may_v keep_v a_o copy_n for_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o and_o after_o this_o most_o of_o the_o other_o paper_n be_v print_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o conjecture_v that_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o i_o pay_v for_o write_v i_o a_o copy_n dr._n reignolds_n curate_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v it_o to_o get_v some_o what_o to_o supply_v his_o very_a great_a want_n but_o i_o be_o utter_o uncertain_a but_o i_o have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o second_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o that_o malice_n may_v impure_a it_o to_o i_o no_o more_o i_o go_v to_o secretary_n morrice_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o surprise_v they_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o search_v for_o they_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v nor_o will_v i_o search_v for_o they_o but_o have_v tell_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v §_o 262._o and_o here_o i_o must_v give_v notice_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v then_o print_v 1._o our_o first_o proposal_n for_o concord_n in_o discipline_n 2._o our_o paper_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n 3._o our_o petition_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o peace_n 4._o our_o reform_a liturgy_n 5._o our_o exception_n against_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n 6._o our_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o these_o exception_n with_o the_o answer_n itself_o verbatim_o insert_v 7._o our_o last_o account_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o all_o their_o disputation_n for_o the_o liturgy_n with_o our_o answer_n all_o these_o be_v surreptitious_o print_v save_o the_o first_o piece_n by_o some_o poor_a man_n for_o gain_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o correction_n be_v so_o false_o print_v that_o our_o wrong_n by_o it_o be_v very_o great_a whole_a line_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n be_v prevert_v by_o alteration_n and_o this_o so_o frequent_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o paper_n especial_o our_o large_a reply_n and_o our_o last_o account_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v nonsense_n and_o not_o intelligible_a but_o the_o last_o paper_n dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n disputation_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o print_v without_o my_o knowledge_n for_o bishop_n morley_n misreport_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n utter_v have_v make_v it_o of_o some_o necessity_n but_o i_o add_v not_o one_o syllable_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o confutation_n if_o i_o remember_v i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o errata_fw-la of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o print_a copy_n may_v know_v how_o to_o correct_v they_o §_o 263._o the_o come_v forth_o of_o these_o paper_n have_v various_a effect_n it_o increase_v the_o burn_a indignation_n which_o before_o be_v kindle_v against_o i_o on_o one_o side_n and_o it_o somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v take_v up_o against_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregational_a or_o independent_a party_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o we_o take_v not_o they_o with_o we_o in_o our_o treaty_n and_o so_o do_v a_o few_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n all_o who_o we_o so_o far_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o our_o council_n though_o they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o we_o to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a because_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o partly_o because_o their_o person_n be_v unacceptable_a and_o partly_o because_o it_o may_v have_v delay_v the_o work_n and_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o and_o some_o few_o presbyterian_o raise_v it_o as_o a_o common_a censure_n against_o we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o offer_v of_o so_o much_o at_o first_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o treaty_n with_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v all_o have_v better_a term_n and_o stand_v off_o will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a so_o that_o though_o my_o person_n and_o intention_n have_v a_o more_o favourable_a censure_n from_o they_o than_o some_o other_o yet_o for_o the_o
those_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n and_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n be_v in_o their_o life_n no_o better_o than_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n all_o man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a society_n which_o have_v the_o best_a people_n and_o will_v judge_v rather_o by_o man_n life_n than_o their_o opinion_n §_o 345._o 7._o and_o hereby_o it_o great_o dishonour_v christianity_n itself_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o full_a of_o vice_n as_o the_o mahomiran_n society_n be_v or_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v a_o public_a persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o false_a or_o bad_a as_o they_o §_o 346._o 8._o and_o hereby_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v great_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o saint_n be_v his_o honour_n so_o when_o the_o communion_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o oppressor_n and_o deceiver_n and_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o scorn_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 347._o 9_o and_o it_o lamentable_o conduce_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o will_v make_v a_o believer_n heart_n to_o bleed_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v it_o to_o think_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n with_o poppery_n ignorance_n and_o division_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o conversion_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v traveller_n and_o merchant_n tell_v that_o the_o banian_o and_o other_o heathen_n in_o indostan_n cambaia_n and_o many_o other_o land_n and_o the_o mahometan_n adjoin_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o abassine_n etc._n etc._n do_v common_o fly_v from_o christianity_n as_o the_o separatist_n among_o we_o do_v from_o prelacy_n and_o say_v god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n for_o christian_n be_v drunkard_n and_o proud_a and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o mahometan_n and_o many_o heathen_n have_v more_o both_o of_o devotion_n and_o honesty_n than_o the_o common_a fort_n of_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v among_o they_o o_o wretched_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o damn_v themselves_o but_o thus_o lie_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_o for_o these_o man_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o if_o all_o these_o notorious_a one_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o will_v quit_v our_o profession_n much_o from_o the_o dishonour_n and_o show_v poor_a infidel_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v good_a though_o their_o life_n be_v bad_a §_o 348._o 10._o last_o it_o gall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o open_o ungodly_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a it_o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o communion_n it_o fill_v the_o head_n of_o poor_a christian_n with_o scruple_n and_o their_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o unavoidable_a separation_n among_o we_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o censure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o wrathful_a penalty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o uncharitableness_n on_o both_o side_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o if_o the_o pastor_n will_v not_o differ_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a by_o necessary_a regular_a discipline_n tender_a christian_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o difference_n by_o irregular_a separation_n and_o to_o think_v as_o cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v a_o sinful_a pastor_n they_o will_v separate_v further_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v take_v our_o church_n as_o sink_n of_o pollution_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o noisomness_n of_o they_o and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o we_o for_o fear_v of_o partake_v in_o our_o plague_n as_o man_n run_v out_o of_o a_o ruinous_a house_n lest_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o then_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o sect_n among_o themselves_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o vex_v as_o schismatic_n while_o they_o reproach_v our_o church_n as_o hypocritical_a and_o profane_a that_o call_v such_o society_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v and_o this_o be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n sect_n persecution_n malice_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cure_v till_o some_o tolerable_a discipline_n cure_v the_o church_n §_o 349._o 10._o the_o ten_o and_o last_o charge_n against_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n be_v that_o by_o be_v use_n of_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n it_o at_o once_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o injure_v the_o civil_a government_n both_o which_o be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 350._o 1._o it_o violate_v all_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentle_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a dignity_n and_o not_o a_o magistratical_a which_o you_o be_v call_v to_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v to_o king_n here_o be_v deny_v to_o minister_n even_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n but_o secular_a magistratical_a power_n itself_o which_o be_v all_o owe_v to_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v forbid_v minister_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v give_v by_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v themselves_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o presbyterian_o sense_n who_o say_v that_o it_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o as_o well_o as_o coercive_a therefore_o the_o old_a rhymer_n say_v against_o the_o prelate_n christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la vos_fw-fr non_fw-la sic_fw-la nec_fw-la dixit_fw-la joco_fw-la dixit_fw-la suis_fw-la ergo_fw-la isti_fw-la cujus_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-it certo_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o our_o bishop_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o among_o they_o and_o who_o they_o feed_v not_o and_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o voluntary_a subject_n not_o by_o ensample_n for_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o never_o see_v or_o know_v they_o but_o as_o lord_n by_o secular_a force_n dr._n hammond_n take_v the_o word_n constraint_n here_o active_o not_o passive_o not_o as_o forbid_v they_o to_o bishop_n against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n by_o constraint_n against_o the_o people_n will_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o those_o text_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o imitate_v christ_n who_o never_o use_v magistratical_a force_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o that_o he_o that_o war_v entangle_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a etc._n etc._n §_o 351._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o coercive_a church_n government_n be_v a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n even_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o appear_v thus_o 1._o though_o they_o do_v most_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o coercion_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n yet_o do_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o else_o a_o tender_a nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o lay_v his_o conscience_n in_o prison_n till_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o serve_v they_o by_o it_o 2._o they_o call_v their_o magistratical_a government_n by_o the_o
court_n of_o justice_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n command_v we_o to_o assist_v the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o any_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o great_a or_o little_a seal_n and_o one_o show_v we_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o king_n authority_n 8._o whether_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o instance_n of_o bilson_n barcley_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n of_o change_v the_o government_n put_v by_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o who_o we_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n if_o subject_n pretend_v commission_n for_o such_o act_n 9_o whether_o parliament_n judge_n in_o court_n or_o private_a man_n may_z by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n defend_v their_o life_n against_o any_o that_o by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n invade_v they_o or_o their_o purse_n house_n or_o companion_n 10._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v every_o affirmer_n to_o have_v a_o commission_n if_o he_o show_v it_o not_o or_o every_o show_v commission_n to_o be_v current_n and_o not_o surreptitious_a though_o contrary_a to_o law_n 11._o whether_o he_o violate_v not_o this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v so_o much_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o executive_a in_o the_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o monarchy_n as_o such_o 12._o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n govern_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 13._o if_o so_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o church-governor_n see_v they_o be_v equal_o here_o twist_v and_o church-government_n prepose_v 14._o be_v it_o the_o king_n be_v coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n or_o both_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o diocesan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o not_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v not_o here_o and_o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n over_o 500_o or_o 1000_o church_n without_o any_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a church_n or_o market-town_n or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o work_n require_v 16._o see_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v the_o notable_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o the_o actor_n or_o governor_n that_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o lay-chancellor_n be_v the_o common_a actor_n or_o governor_n whether_o a_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n government_n as_o some_o do_v that_o procure_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o oath_n and_o exclude_v by_o any_o alteration_n 17._o whether_o petition_v or_o other_o peaceable_a mean_n before_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v not_o any_o endeavour_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o this_o oath_n 18._o whether_o not_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n tie_v we_o not_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o by_o consultation_n or_o conference_n to_o endeavour_v it_o or_o if_o the_o law_n be_v change_v do_v not_o this_o oath_n still_o bind_v we_o last_o whether_o this_o follow_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o a_o b_o do_v swear_v that_o ah_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n c_o and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o d_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n e_o a_o in_o my_o opinion_n b_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n c_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n the_o law_n forbid_v both_o d_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o parliament_n court_v of_o justice_n legal_a officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n authorize_v by_o his_o public_a law_n or_o his_o commission_n suppose_v that_o no_o contrariety_n of_o law_n and_o commission_n by_o oversight_n or_o otherwise_o do_v arm_v the_o subject_n against_o each_o other_o e_z i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o state-government_n at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o species_n of_o government_n either_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a power_n as_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o his_o parliament_n or_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o oath_n only_o in_o a_o sense_n consistent_a with_o this_o clause_n imply_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o able_a pastor_n as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v nor_o any_o other_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o rebellious_a schismatical_a or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o meaning_n to_o bind_v myself_o from_o any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o such_o reformation_n nor_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o thing_n just_o alterable_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restrain_v of_o nonconformist_n from_o inhabit_v in_o corporation_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n therein_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n or_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o such_o oath_n if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o lay-judge_n in_o bishop_n court_n as_o to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o that_o bishopric_n be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n may_v safe_o petition_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o such_o petition_n or_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o reform_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o thereby_o the_o government_n better_o establish_v and_o i_o conceive_v every_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n upon_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n of_o a_o obligation_n thereby_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o illegal_a and_o a_o force_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendium_fw-la and_o a_o exposition_n tend_v to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n void_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o it_o bear_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o such_o as_o lawful_o commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o for_o private_a person_n to_o be_v unquiet_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n john_n fountain_n feb._n 6._o
the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o faithful_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n abovesaid_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v lecture_n and_o occasional_a sermon_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o to_o be_v present_v and_o admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o academical_a promotion_n or_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o school_n 3._o every_o person_n admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v oblige_v himself_o on_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v satisfactory_o alter_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o it_o shall_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o administer_v as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n without_o alteration_n in_o their_o own_o word_n save_v about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la as_o after_o 5._o no_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o allow_a minister_n or_o suspend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d officio_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficio_fw-la arbitrary_o or_o for_o any_o cause_n without_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o arbitary_a or_o injurious_a silence_v and_o suspension_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o at_o a_o tolerable_a expense_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o for_o gross_a and_o injurious_a male-administrations_a 6._o though_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v exhort_v direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n personal_o as_o well_o as_o public_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o lest_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n shall_v introduce_v church-tyranny_n and_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v all_o those_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o since_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n manifest_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v a_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v personal_o own_v before_o they_o or_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n which_o by_o other_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o faithful_a godly_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o since_o this_o profession_n revolt_v to_o atheism_n insidelity_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o register_n of_o each_o parish_n let_v all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v who_o have_v either_o before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n thus_o understand_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o communion_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v after_o live_v till_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a revolt_n they_o have_v merit_v their_o suspension_n 7._o because_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v read_v or_o pray_v â—or_a call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o many_o of_o these_o live_v so_o far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o go_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a meeting_n when_o neighbour_n shall_v peaceable_o join_v together_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n or_o repeat_v public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o age_a psalm_n to_o god_n whilst_o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v private_o catechise_v his_o neighbour_n or_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n danger_n or_o distress_n though_o person_n of_o several_a family_n shall_v be_v present_a 8._o whereas_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n and_o not_o admit_v before_o repentance_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 69._o the_o follow_a paper_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o alteration_n of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n but_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v out_o a_o papist_n from_o the_o establish_a ministry_n much_o less_o from_o a_o toleration_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o alteration_n i_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o such_o doubt_n but_o i._o and_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v posterity_n this_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o blind_a which_o must_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o all_o treaty_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o crevice_n or_o contrivance_n or_o term_n offer_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o will_v have_v let_v in_o the_o moderate_a papist_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o their_o toleration_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o our_o request_n or_o procurement_n we_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v our_o part_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o for_o cruelty_n against_o papist_n any_o more_o than_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o we_o but_o can_v allow_v they_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o liberty_n on_o term_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o renew_a pressure_n or_o severity_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o let_v they_o petition_v for_o it_o themselves_o no_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n or_o prelate_n shall_v thunder_v i_o cudgel_v i_o or_o cheat_v i_o into_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o ministry_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fame_a introducer_n of_o the_o papist_n toleration_n that_o so_o neither_o papist_n nor_o prelatist_n may_v bear_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o but_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o we_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o his_o way_n be_v best_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n §_o 70._o upon_o these_o alteration_n i_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o alteration_n of_o your_o proposal_n 1._o i_o put_v in_o president_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v dispute_n whether_o such_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o time_n of_o disorder_n because_o it_o will_v else_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 3._o i_o put_v in_o institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n to_o
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
to_o leave_v god_n unworship_v public_o and_o our_o people_n untaught_a and_o set_v satan_n reign_v and_o soul_n perish_v by_o thousand_o for_o fear_n of_o save_v they_o without_o episcopal_a ordination_n if_o you_o still_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n we_o again_o say_v our_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o listen_v i_o know_v multitude_n of_o antiepiscopal_a man_n that_o study_v as_o faithful_o and_o seek_v god_n direction_n as_o hearty_o as_o any_o of_o you_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v see_v the_o justness_n of_o your_o cause_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o i_o purposely_o forbear_v to_o pass_v my_o censure_n if_o still_o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o wilfulness_n or_o peevishness_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o usurper_n of_o god_n prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o step_n above_o the_o papal_a arrogation_n of_o infallability_n nay_o see_v i_o have_v go_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v this_o do_v you_o not_o imitate_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o recusansy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o know_v they_o in_o england_n nay_o we_o have_v many_o church_n papist_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o must_v not_o you_o as_o they_o have_v people_n disclaim_v our_o ministry_n and_o assembly_n and_o not_o join_v in_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o own_v unordain_v men._n be_v not_o too_o angry_a with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o we_o call_v not_o such_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o impossible_a to_o have_v concord_n with_o they_o 2._o i_o must_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o say_v that_o those_o particular_a bishop_n name_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o if_o you_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o their_o way_n or_o will_v have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o as_o they_o yea_o that_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o lament_v their_o miscarriage_n seem_v to_o yourself_o as_o pious_a as_o you_o will_v you_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o company_n and_o concord_n do_v you_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v cast_v out_o such_o man_n as_o aim_n parker_n baines_n bradshaw_n dod_n hildersham_n with_o multitude_n of_o as_o painful_a able_a godly_a man_n as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o leave_v so_o many_o drunken_a read_v sot_n some_o thereabouts_o faggot_n maker_n or_o rope_n maker_n many_o that_o do_v and_o that_o late_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o till_o the_o late_a act_n get_v their_o live_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o such_o course_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v yea_o will_v you_o have_v bishop_n that_o will_v do_v as_o your_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o the_o other_o do_v who_o accusation_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o man_n destroy_v the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o misery_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o it_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o association_n i_o love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v for_o bishop_n but_o for_o be_v for_o such_o bishop_n and_o such_o practice_n i_o do_v they_o be_v yet_o alive_a inquire_v what_o man_n mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o parish_n and_o what_o the_o people_n be_v then_o and_o what_o they_o be_v now_o grant_v but_o piety_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v better_a than_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o they_o except_o to_o sect._n 22._o page_n 64._o speak_v of_o episcopal_a divine_n he_o say_v and_o if_o liberty_n of_o sect_n and_o separation_n be_v public_o grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o the_o party_n that_o i_o be_o now_o deal_v with_o will_v soon_o by_o their_o number_n obscure_v all_o other_o party_n that_o now_o trouble_v our_o peace_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o n._n 13._o reply_v to_o sect._n 22._o it_o be_v my_o necessary_a care_n to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o popish_a of_o cassender_n strain_n and_o it_o be_v your_o care_n with_o all_o subtlety_n to_o obscure_v the_o distinction_n that_o you_o may_v involve_v the_o honest_a party_n in_o your_o gild_n and_o snare_n that_o which_o i_o there_o speak_v only_o of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o their_o party_n you_o will_v intimate_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n then_o which_o nothing_o less_o be_v true_a as_o my_o word_n full_o show_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o such_o bishop_n as_o usher_n hall_n morton_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n be_v twenty_o fold_n near_o i_o in_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n that_o there_o i_o speak_v against_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o soon_o join_v with_o we_o than_o with_o you_o if_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o episcopal_a government_n where_o i_o live_v yea_o though_o i_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o its_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o but_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n except_o to_o sect._n 23._o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n take_v we_o for_o no_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v in_o public_a where_o no_o bishop_n and_o their_o missionary_n be_v and_o so_o when_o all_o other_o be_v disease_v or_o turn_v out_o the_o papist_n may_v free_o enter_v there_o be_v none_o but_o these_o few_o faithful_a friend_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o which_o how_o well_o they_o will_v do_v you_o may_v by_o these_o conjecture_n and_o n._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n than_o popery_n that_o these_o episcopal_a doctor_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v liable_a to_o etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 23._o be_v not_o this_o true_a how_o much_o of_o it_o do_v you_o plain_o maintain_v in_o this_o write_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o have_v free_v yourselves_o of_o the_o charge_n than_o call_v it_o uncharitable_a excep_v to_o sect._n 24._o pag._n 66._o n._n 5._o speak_v to_o those_o same_o man_n he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o those_o same_o man_n have_v intentionem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v right_a papist_n indeed_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o ever_o hear_v and_o read_v any_o one_o single_a english_a episcopal_a doctor_n require_v intention_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n if_o not_o call_v you_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n baxter_n christian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 24._o remember_v this_o that_o no_o protestant_n say_v presbyter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n intend_v they_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o papist_n why_o then_o will_v you_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o protestant_a bishop_n except_o to_o sect._n 25._o pag._n 67._o do_v not_o these_o man_n ground_n leave_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n or_o baptise_a christian_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o popish_a divine_n must_v not_o prove_v seeker_n reply_v to_o sect._n 25._o o_o that_o you_o will_v vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n though_o heavy_a by_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n except_o to_o sect._n 26._o pag._n 47._o speak_v of_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n say_v that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v their_o pastor_n by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o instil_v into_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o flat_a popery_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 48._o say_v that_o those_o same_o man_n do_v themselves_o viz._n mr._n chisenhall_n against_o vane_n mr._n waterhouse_n for_o learning_n zealous_a man_n for_o episcopacy_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o a_o pack_n of_o notorious_a ignorant_a silly_a soul_n or_o wicked_a unclean_a person_n those_o be_v that_o be_v turn_v papist_n how_o now_o can_v mr._n baxter_n call_v those_o man_n that_o so_o publish_v etc._n etc._n faithful_a friend_n to_o rome_n pag._n 64._o see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o in_o its_o busy_a accusation_n of_o other_o and_o must_v justify_v they_o per_fw-la force_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o will_v condemn_v reply_v to_o sect_n 26._o why_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o your_o write_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o paster_n and_o will_v you_o not_o then_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o acknowledge_v we_o such_o
grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o succession_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o judge_v it_o necessary_a any_o far_a than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n suppose_v necessity_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o instance_a out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o oppose_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o late_a decline_a generation_n of_o bishop_n such_o at_o montague_n laud_n and_o their_o confederate_n most_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n very_o few_o in_o king_n james_n and_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n even_o such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopal_a protestant_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o rest_n do_v express_o mention_v succession_n and_o confute_v the_o fâ—ble_a of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n in_o cheapside_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n so_o much_o to_o your_o minor_n 3._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o deny_v your_o major_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o think_v necessary_a protestant_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallability_n in_o controversal_n many_o more_o perhaps_o ten_o to_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a unless_o as_o aforesaid_a ad_fw-la 2_o um_o your_o second_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o show_v of_o strength_n â—_o first_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o a_o constitution_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n mediate_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o mediate_a person_n or_o to_o some_o mediate_a sign_n only_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediante_fw-la persona_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n totalâ—â—_n subordinata_fw-la constituendi_fw-la as_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o man._n 2._o or_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o or_o when_o he_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la impedementa_fw-la â—emovit_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n necessary_a and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o absolute_a sense_n &_o excludendo_fw-la personâ—â—_n &_o res_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o right_o communicate_v or_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o immediate_a impress_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o peophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o moses_n himself_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v signa_fw-la mediantia_fw-la those_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v if_o any_o immediate_o without_o angelical_a interposition_n do_v receive_v god_n command_n mediante_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o have_v or_o give_v any_o power_n but_o derivative_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n man_n be_v no_o far_o the_o efficient_a of_o power_n than_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o god_n the_o general_a way_n of_o his_o give_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n whether_o man_n be_v proper_o efficient_a cause_n of_o church_n power_n at_o all_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n as_o spalatensis_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o then_o they_o give_v it_o the_o king_n but_o god_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n on_o who_o he_o will_v immediate_o confer_v it_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n three_o way_n do_v man_n mediate_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o regiment_n over_o other_o and_o explenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la do_v convey_v efficient_o to_o inferior_a officer_n the_o power_n that_o these_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o very_a species_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o individual_a officer_n now_o this_o way_n of_o mediate_a be_v not_o always_o if_o at_o all_o necessary_a or_o possible_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v or_o authorize_v without_o this_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o none_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o his_o ordination_n can_v be_v actus_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a seat_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o church_n power_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v their_o part_n to_o other_o how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o hold_v their_o power_n direct_o from_o christ_n as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a old_a apostolical_a episcopacy_n be_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o over_o many_o church_n together_o i_o speak_v of_o fix_a bishop_n till_o the_o matter_n become_v too_o big_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o old_a form_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la fuit_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v help_v the_o swarm_n into_o a_o new_a hive_n do_v through_o natural_a ambition_n of_o rule_v over_o many_o retain_v divers_a church_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la munus_fw-la idem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinerent_fw-la so_o that_o true_o our_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o ambrose_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n argue_v qui_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_z that_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o all_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o so_o not_o by_o a_o govern_n communication_n of_o power_n which_o be_v that_o second_o way_n of_o ordination_n when_o man_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a as_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o do_v convey_v authority_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n as_o have_v that_o first_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v convey_v yet_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o equal_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o ordain_v or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o exercise_v that_o govern_v power_n over_o that_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o appoint_v another_o to_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o causae_fw-la morales_n or_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o wood_n to_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o its_o burn_a or_o as_o he_o that_o open_v you_o the_o door_n be_v of_o your_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o inferior_a causam_fw-la equivocam_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o equal_a causam_fw-la univocam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o moral_o and_o improper_o cause_n the_o three_o way_n of_o mediate_a in_o the_o
sin_n from_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a providence_n which_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o to_o event_n be_v clear_a but_o as_o to_o truth_n and_o duty_n can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a but_o in_o full_a subordination_n to_o our_o rule_n from_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o light_n and_o of_o all_o providence_n few_o be_v dark_a than_o motion_n and_o trouble_n from_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o many_o and_o secret_a and_o powerful_a cause_n be_v there_o within_o we_o and_o about_o we_o of_o misapprehension_n and_o mislead_v passion_n that_o its_o very_a dangerous_a bold_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o disturb_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o judge_v our_o own_o mind_n by_o god_n and_o god_n mind_n by_o his_o word_n his_o particular_a providence_n be_v most_o but_z to_o help_v the_o word_n in_o work_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o suspect_v by_o the_o narrative_a that_o this_o be_v mr._n l.'s_n case_n 1._o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v god_n in_o mercy_n give_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o light_n concern_v catholicism_n and_o brotherly_n love_n and_o other_o truth_n contain_v in_o his_o paper_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o recovery_n 2._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o much_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o raise_v some_o trouble_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_a hold_v he_o in_o suspense_n and_o unresolved_a about_o his_o future_a practice_n at_o least_o increase_v his_o trouble_n a_o unresolved_a mind_n in_o great_a matter_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o the_o terrible_a threat_n and_o hard_a prognostic_n of_o these_o dissenter_n and_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o may_v yet_o sink_v deep_o for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o some_o to_o fall_v upon_o our_o passion_n instead_o of_o our_o judgement_n and_o stir_v up_o fear_n in_o we_o instead_o of_o convince_a we_o as_o the_o papist_n win_v abundance_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v frighten_v to_o the_o party_n that_o will_v be_v most_o uncharitable_a when_o charity_n be_v the_o christian_n badge_n so_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o do_v that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o people_n discontent_n and_o some_o bad_a consequent_n to_o they_o and_o himself_o that_o he_o apprehend_v will_v follow_v his_o return_n do_v yet_o make_v the_o disturbance_n more_o 5._o the_o long_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o much_o intention_n may_v yet_o go_v far_o 6._o and_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n i_o conjecture_v he_o be_v somewhat_o surprise_v with_o melancholy_a 7._o and_o then_o if_o that_o prove_v so_o its_o very_a hard_a to_o gather_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o his_o disturbance_n for_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o impress_n on_o his_o own_o disturb_a mind_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o my_o distant_a conjecture_n from_o what_o you_o write_v but_o to_o come_v near_o 3._o whether_o he_o have_v contract_v any_o melancholy_a or_o no_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o change_n 1._o god_n cause_v his_o light_n and_o conviction_n in_o much_o mercy_n that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o assertion_n here_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 2._o satan_n envy_v he_o and_o other_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v in_o and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o horror_n and_o trouble_n when_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o unity_n with_o other_o and_o whole_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o schism_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o work_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ergo_fw-la who_o but_o satan_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o 2._o because_o that_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v and_o disturb_v the_o passion_n be_v usual_o his_o work_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v against_o god_n light_n god_n work_v by_o light_n and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o satan_n usual_o work_v by_o stir_v in_o the_o passion_n to_o muddy_a the_o judgement_n 3._o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n where_o once_o he_o have_v get_v power_n to_o give_v quiet_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v upon_o thought_n of_o recovery_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o power_n with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o lead_v i_o more_o particular_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o question_n god_n frequent_o give_v he_o such_o power_n over_o his_o own_o servant_n 1._o when_o the_o service_n we_o be_v upon_o be_v a_o recover_a work_n which_o impli_v our_o former_a gild_n it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n though_o ignorant_o commit_v by_o a_o honest_a heart_n for_o mr._n l._n to_o separate_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o with_o he_o and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o countenance_n upon_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v make_v such_o sad_a and_o miserable_a work_n among_o the_o saint_n o_o what_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v by_o this_o time_n in_o england_n if_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o divide_v friend_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n now_o you_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o accuser_n and_o executioner_n have_v some_o power_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n after_o such_o gild_n and_o indeed_o so_o few_o look_n back_o that_o fall_n into_o division_n that_o mr._n l._n shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o a_o little_a perplexity_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n a_o ingenuous_a mind_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n without_o some_o moderate_a trouble_n for_o it_o and_o for_o it_o it_o be_v meritorious_o and_o shall_v be_v intentional_o 2._o especial_o if_o melancholy_a give_v he_o advantage_n satan_n that_o common_o work_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o instrument_n may_v do_v wonder_n 3._o and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o end_n in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o conjecture_v at_o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o be_v say_v a_o hard_a thing_n yea_o impossible_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n by_o these_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o far_o that_o this_o distress_n of_o spirit_n be_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n in_o separate_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rebaptising_a and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o gracious_a providence_n for_o some_o further_a good_a that_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o of_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n and_o ergo_fw-la can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o whether_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v in_o prudence_n a_o little_a forbear_v desert_v his_o separate_a church_n for_o the_o end_n in_o the_o conclusion_n mention_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o remove_v he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o term_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o that_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o private_a member_n he_o shall_v rather_o go_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n than_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o constitute_v because_o he_o thence_o remove_v but_o if_o it_o be_v disorderly_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n without_o necessity_n be_v i_o in_o his_o case_n i_o will_v rather_o join_v with_o another_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o live_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o if_o not_o i_o will_v remove_v my_o dwelling_n to_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o will_v join_v with_o cohabitation_n be_v the_o aptitude_n requisite_a to_o church-membership_n to_o your_o question_n why_o his_o conscience_n feel_v not_o this_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o providence_n mean_v as_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o your_o four_o i_o answer_v have_v draw_v so_o many_o into_o a_o schism_n it_o be_v his_o great_a unquestionable_a duty_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o partake_v no_o long_o in_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o his_o recovery_n and_o they_o to_o your_o five_o question_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a he_o ought_v open_o to_o disow_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o six_o if_o he_o be_v melancholy_a let_v he_o forbear_v study_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v
cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long_a suffering_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n have_v many_o passage_n liable_a to_o hard_a interpretation_n the_o use_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sedition_n xxiv_o from_o 1650._o to_o 1660._o i_o have_v controversy_n by_o manuscript_n with_o some_o great_a doctor_n that_o take_v up_o with_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n new_a singular_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o utter_o betray_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o call_v presbyter_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o yet_o that_o every_o congregation_n have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v since_o make_v and_o be_v but_o curate_n that_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o give_v they_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o vindication_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o and_o we_o know_v not_o of_o four_o bishop_n then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o canon_n of_o 1640._o and_o the_o writer_n that_o nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n ordination_n and_o ministry_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o our_o re-ordination_a all_o look_v the_o same_o way_n i_o think_v they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o few_o remain_a bishop_n better_a than_o i_o do_v and_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n here_o that_o be_v of_o these_o churchman_n and_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n still_o own_v as_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o incumbent_n true_a pastor_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o not_o one_o alone_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o i_o gainsay_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n among_o we_o and_o all_o our_o church_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o our_o presbyter_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n our_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o bishop_n our_o diocesan_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o be_v over_o many_o church_n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n diocesan_n for_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n have_v but_o single_a assembly_n these_o man_n i_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o other_o book_n but_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n omit_v my_o direction_n to_o put_v still_o the_o fore-described_n prelacy_n and_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church_n i_o be_v put_v to_o number_v it_o with_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o title_n page_n and_o have_v since_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hereform_v xxv_o i_o hear_v the_o angry_a protestant_a recusant_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o have_v these_o thirty_o year_n be_v reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o be_v now_o call_v bellarminus_n junior_a for_o his_o argument_n for_o liturgy_n and_o form_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v so_o large_o and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o charity_n to_o papist_n as_o not_o babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a book_n that_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v serve_v their_o interest_n to_o which_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o misexpounding_a providence_n that_o error_n have_v cost_n england_n dear_a if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o doath_z by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o those_o conciliatory_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_n i_o have_v review_v my_o write_n and_o be_o great_o satisfy_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o run_v into_o either_o extreme_a nor_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n rebellion_n treason_n or_o gross_a sin_n but_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o labour_n and_o life_n against_o both_o persecute_v and_o causeless_a separate_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o both_o to_o posterity_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o more_o comfortable_o suffer_v it_o be_v by_o decry_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n that_o i_o have_v anger_v the_o hurtful_a papist_n and_o by_o confute_v their_o gross_a undoubted_a crime_n more_o effectual_o than_o you_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o if_o their_o cruelty_n on_o i_o shall_v prove_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n abrogate_v god_n great_a law_n of_o love_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o disorderly_a tumultuous_a cry_n and_o petition_n of_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n for_o extreme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n and_o cry_v down_o all_o moderate_a motion_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o rush_v fierce_o into_o a_o war_n and_o young_a lad_n and_o apprentice_n and_o their_o like_a prick_v forward_a parliament_n man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o 1641._o till_o 1660._o as_o i_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o posterity_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a and_o love_v moderation_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o no_o more_o discourage_v ignorant_a rashness_n in_o 1662._o and_o 1663._o but_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o of_o my_o motion_n for_o peace_n xxvi_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o write_n beside_o humane_a imperfection_n have_v no_o guilt_n of_o what_o they_o be_v accuse_v unless_o other_o man_n put_v their_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n and_o call_v it_o i_o and_o say_v i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o popish_a interdict_v silencing_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n no_o minister_n must_v speak_v against_o any_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ruler_n be_v neither_o guilty_a nor_o defame_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v they_o and_o so_o our_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o text_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o fornication_n perjury_n calumny_n lie_v murder_n cruelty_n or_o any_o vice_n must_v i_o tell_v man_n who_o i_o mean_v by_o name_n i_o mean_v all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o why_o must_v my_o meaning_n be_v any_o more_o confine_v when_o i_o with_o the_o text_n speak_v against_o persecution_n and_o unjust_a silence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n while_o i_o say_v that_o ruler_n may_v just_o silence_n all_o that_o forfeit_v their_o commission_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a xxvii_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v church-history_n father_n and_o council_n be_v ignorant_a how_o doleful_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o many_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o while_o the_o humble_a fort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n or_o can_v any_o man_n that_o make_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o mere_a servant_n to_o worldly_a interest_n think_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v lament_v let_v such_o read_v nazianzen_n sad_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o his_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o wish_n of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n hereof_o by_o chrysostom_n great_a grotius_n expound_v matth._n 24._o 29._o of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a laity_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v marvellous_o shake_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o oyer_n the_o clergy_n by_o rash_a excommunication_n and_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o schism_n he_o that_o will_v
thought_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o regardful_a than_o before_o they_o be_v i_o remember_v in_o the_o beginning_n how_o savoury_a to_o my_o read_n be_v mr._n perkin_n short_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o they_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ._n 4._o it_o make_v the_o world_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o a_o carcase_n that_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o loveliness_n and_o it_o destroy_v those_o ambitious_a desire_n after_o literate_a fame_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o childhood_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n before_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a academical_a degree_n and_o reputation_n of_o learning_n and_o to_o have_v choose_v out_o my_o study_n according_o but_o sickness_n and_o solicitousness_n for_o my_o doubt_a soul_n do_v shame_n away_o all_o these_o thought_n as_o foolery_n and_o child_n play_n 5._o it_o set_v i_o upon_o that_o method_n of_o my_o study_n which_o since_o then_o i_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o though_o at_o the_o time_n i_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o myself_o it_o cause_v i_o first_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o most_o to_o mind_n the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o to_o determine_v first_o of_o my_o ultimate_a end_n by_o which_o i_o be_v engage_v to_o choose_v out_o and_o prosecute_v all_o other_o study_n but_o as_o mean_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o divinity_n be_v not_o only_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o study_n with_o a_o equal_a hand_n but_o always_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o it_o cause_v i_o to_o study_v practical_a divinity_n first_o in_o the_o most_o practical_a book_n in_o a_o practical_a order_n do_v all_o purposely_o for_o the_o inform_a and_o reform_v of_o my_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o have_v read_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o english_a practical_a treatise_n before_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v any_o other_o body_n of_o divinity_n than_o ursine_n and_o amesius_n or_o two_o or_o three_o more_o by_o which_o mean_v my_o affection_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o my_o judgement_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o prosecute_v all_o my_o study_n with_o unweariedness_n and_o delight_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o that_o i_o read_v do_v stick_v the_o better_a in_o my_o memory_n and_o also_o less_o of_o my_o time_n be_v lose_v by_o lazy_a intermission_n but_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n always_o cause_v i_o to_o loâ—e_v or_o spend_v much_o of_o it_o in_o motion_n and_o corporal_a exercise_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o walk_v and_o sometime_o at_o the_o blow_n and_o such_o country_n labour_n but_o one_o loss_n i_o have_v by_o this_o method_n which_o have_v prove_v irreparable_a that_o i_o miss_v that_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o my_o thought_n from_o my_o ultimate_a end_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o remote_o it_o may_v be_v a_o valuable_a mean_n and_o i_o can_v never_o since_o find_v time_n to_o get_v it_o beside_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o but_o a_o mediocrity_n in_o greek_a with_o a_o inconsiderable_a trial_n at_o the_o hebrew_n long_o after_o i_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o language_n though_o i_o see_v than_o a_o accurateness_n and_o thorough_a inâ—ight_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v very_o desirable_a but_o i_o be_v so_o eager_o carry_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o i_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o word_n and_o for_o the_o mathematics_n i_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o they_o and_o never_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o divert_v any_o study_n that_o way_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n my_o inclination_n be_v most_o to_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n with_o that_o part_n physics_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o soul_n content_v myself_o at_o first_o with_o a_o slight_a study_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o have_v my_o labour_n and_o delight_n which_o occasion_v i_o perhaps_o too_o soon_o to_o plunge_v myself_o very_o early_o into_o the_o study_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o read_v all_o the_o school_n man_n i_o can_v get_v for_o next_o practical_a divinity_n no_o book_n so_o suit_v with_o my_o disposition_n as_o aquinus_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la ockam_n and_o their_o disciple_n because_o i_o think_v they_o narrow_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o bring_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o confusion_n for_o i_o can_v never_o from_o my_o first_o study_n endure_v confusion_n till_o equivocal_n be_v explain_v and_o definition_n and_o distinction_n lead_v the_o way_n i_o have_v rather_o hold_v my_o tongue_n than_o speak_v and_o be_v never_o more_o weary_a of_o learned_a man_n discourse_n than_o when_o i_o hear_v they_o long_o wrangle_v about_o unexpound_v word_n or_o thing_n and_o eager_o dispute_v before_o they_o understand_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o vehement_o assert_v modes_n and_o consequence_n and_o adjunct_n before_o they_o consider_v of_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la or_o the_o quotuplex_fw-la i_o never_o think_v i_o understand_v any_o thing_n till_o i_o can_v anatomize_v it_o and_o see_v the_o part_n distinct_o and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o part_n as_o they_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a distinction_n and_o method_n seem_v to_o i_o of_o that_o necessity_n that_o without_o they_o i_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o the_o dispute_n which_o forsake_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o seem_v but_o as_o incoherant_a dream_n §_o 6._o and_o as_o for_o those_o doubt_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n which_o exercise_v i_o many_o year_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o i_o can_v not_o distinct_o trace_v the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o my_o heart_n in_o that_o method_n which_o mr._n bolton_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n rogers_n and_o other_o divine_n describe_v nor_o know_v the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o forementioned_a degree_n but_o since_o then_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o too_o dark_a and_o passionate_a a_o plight_n at_o first_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o order_n of_o its_o own_o operation_n and_o that_o preparatory_a grace_n be_v sometime_o long_o and_o sometime_o short_a and_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v usual_o very_o small_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o very_a many_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o just_a time_n when_o special_a grace_n begin_v and_o advance_v he_o above_o the_o state_n of_o preparation_n 2._o my_o second_o doubt_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o want_v of_o such_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o i_o have_v about_o thing_n corporal_a and_o though_o i_o still_o groan_v under_o this_o as_o my_o sin_n and_o want_v yet_o i_o now_o perceive_v that_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n do_v work_v so_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o much_o desire_v sensible_a apprehension_n but_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o distant_a be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v the_o passion_n as_o thing_n present_a and_o sensible_a be_v especial_o be_v know_v so_o dark_o as_o the_o state_n and_o operation_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o rational_a operation_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n the_o intellect_n and_o will_n may_v without_o so_o much_o passion_n set_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a high_v within_o we_o and_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o subject_a all_o carnal_a interest_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n 3._o my_o next_o doubt_n be_v leave_v education_n and_o fear_n have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v upon_o my_o soul_n and_o regeneration_n and_o love_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v because_o i_o have_v find_v conviction_n from_o my_o childhood_n and_o find_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n in_o all_o my_o duty_n and_o restraint_n but_o i_o afterward_o perceive_v that_o education_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o i_o so_o soon_o and_o to_o prevent_v such_o sin_n as_o else_o may_v have_v be_v my_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n while_o i_o live_v and_o that_o repentance_n be_v good_a but_o prevention_n and_o innocence_n be_v better_a which_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o perfection_n yet_o the_o more_o the_o better_o and_o i_o understand_v that_o
alter_v it_o and_o the_o king_n approbation_n of_o these_o canon_n make_v they_o sufficient_o obligatory_a unto_o we_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o say_v i._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v either_o contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o at_o best_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefore_o mutable_a when_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n please_v 2._o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o archbishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o that_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o diocesan_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n church_n under_o one_o bishop_n in_o fini_fw-fr gradus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o destructive_a of_o all_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o 200_o year_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o swear_v to_o a_o blind_a et_fw-la cetera_fw-la for_o literal_o it_o include_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o be_v now_o in_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n lay-chancellor_n that_o use_v the_o key_n for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n surrogate_v commissary_n official_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v swear_v to_o such_o a_o anomalous_a rabble_n 4._o they_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v this_o government_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o part_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o a_o law_n and_o to_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v never_o obey_v such_o a_o law_n nor_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v command_v we_o this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o disobedience_n next_o to_o a_o rebellion_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o subject_n liberty_n which_o allow_v they_o sober_o to_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o any_o grievance_n and_o if_o now_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n e._n g._n be_v not_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n may_v make_v such_o alteration_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o may_v make_v that_o a_o grievance_n which_o now_o be_v none_o 6._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v devise_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n without_o a_o law_n or_o the_o parliament_n consent_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v plead_v against_o it_o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o parliament_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v condemn_v on_o these_o and_o other_o account_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o at_o bridgnorth_n to_o debate_n this_o business_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o division_n and_o some_o few_o be_v for_o the_o oath_n but_o more_o against_o it_o this_o put_v i_o upon_o deep_a thought_n of_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o church-government_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o now_o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v some_o book_n which_o i_o never_o have_v before_o my_o very_a dear_a friend_n mr._n william_n rowley_n a_o gentleman_n of_o shrewsbury_n send_v i_o gersomus_n bucerus_n his_o dissertatio_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o didoclave_n altar_n damascenum_n and_o short_o after_o i_o have_v parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n ecclesâ—_n and_o baynes_n diocesanes_n trial_n and_o i_o receive_v bishop_n downham_n and_o compare_v his_o reason_n with_o bucer_n didoclave_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o find_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v all_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n unlawful_a yet_o i_o be_v much_o satisfy_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discipline_n and_o substitute_v a_o heterogeneal_a thing_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o thus_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o the_o unalterable_a subject_n of_o we_o to_o diocesan_n be_v a_o chief_a mean_n to_o alienate_v i_o and_o many_o other_o from_o it_o for_o now_o our_o drowsy_a mindlesness_n of_o that_o subject_n be_v shake_v off_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o we_o that_o think_v it_o best_a to_o follow_v our_o business_n and_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v rouse_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v §_o 23._o this_o oath_n also_o stir_v up_o the_o differ_a party_n who_o before_o be_v all_o one_o party_n even_o quiet_a conformist_n to_o speak_v more_o bitter_o against_o one_o another_o than_o heretofore_o and_o the_o dissent_v party_n begin_v to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o nonconformist_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o rouse_v up_o in_o england_n or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o scot_n be_v also_o awaken_v in_o scotland_n for_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a there_o under_o a_o more_o moderate_a episcopacy_n than_o we_o have_v then_o in_o england_n though_o that_o nation_n have_v be_v use_v to_o presbytery_n a_o new_a common-prayer_n book_n that_o be_v the_o english_a one_o with_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v frame_v and_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n one_o woman_n in_o edinburgh_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o church_n popery_n popery_n and_o throw_v her_o stool_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o imitate_v she_o present_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o little_a spark_n set_v all_o scotland_n quick_o in_o a_o flame_n insomuch_o that_o other_o place_n take_v as_o much_o distaste_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o its_o sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o silence_v of_o their_o minister_n and_o some_o minister_n increase_v their_o distaste_n the_o lord_n present_o be_v divide_v also_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o instruct_v the_o earl_n of_o trequaire_n as_o his_o commissioner_n to_o suppress_v the_o maiecontents_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o increase_v that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o but_o they_o get_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o land_n because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o ministry_n be_v conjoin_v hereupon_o they_o all_o enter_v into_o a_o national_a covenant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o former_o that_o nation_n have_v do_v but_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v against_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o gospel_n and_o reformation_n the_o aberdeen_n doctor_n dissent_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o many_o write_n past_o on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o covenanter_n and_o they_o till_o at_o last_o the_o ensue_a war_n do_v turn_v the_o debate_n to_o another_o strain_n §_o 24._o it_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o discontent_v the_o king_n have_v impose_v a_o tax_n here_o call_v ship-money_n as_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v do_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n make_v a_o wonderful_a murmur_a all_o over_o the_o land_n especial_o among_o the_o country_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n for_o they_o take_v it_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o propriety_n they_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n propriety_n in_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o be_v of_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o law_n be_v make_v nor_o money_n take_v from_o the_o subject_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n consent_v be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o government_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v long_o disuse_v parliament_n upon_o displeasure_n against_o they_o because_o they_o curb_v monopoly_n and_o correct_v abuse_n of_o officer_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o way_n to_o lay_v they_o by_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o invade_v the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v tax_n and_o raise_v money_n without_o they_o and_o that_o if_o thus_o parliament_n and_o propriety_n be_v destroy_v the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v or_o alter_v and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o security_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n who_o will_n will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n they_o say_v also_o that_o those_o that_o counsel_v he_o to_o this_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o unfit_a to_o counsel_v he_o than_o parliament_n who_o be_v his_o high_a court_n and_o council_n the_o
and_o silly_a preacher_n who_o performance_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v better_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n hereupon_o the_o disciplinarian_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o study_a preferment_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o name_n puritan_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v common_o know_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n awhile_o the_o vicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o puritan_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o conformable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o bishop_n mouth_n signify_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o in_o a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n mouth_n a_o godly_a obedient_a christian._n but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a number_n become_v among_o themselves_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o spalatensi_n time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v calvinism_n he_o devise_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v against_o arminianism_n now_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v be_v embolden_v the_o more_o against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v increase_v and_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o find_v most_o consistent_a with_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unhappy_o twist_v together_o in_o england_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n so_o other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a people_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o on_o all_o these_o foresay_a conjunct_a account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 2._o because_o the_o malignant_a sort_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v religious_a person_n their_o common_a scorn_n 3._o because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a man_n among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o part_n and_o piety_n of_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n 5._o because_o they_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n silence_v while_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 6._o because_o though_o they_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o more_o orderly_o serious_a scriptural_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o 7._o because_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o be_v so_o strict_o look_v after_o that_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n court_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o perilous_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o drunkenness_n prove_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 8._o because_o the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v for_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o profane_a 9_o because_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n though_o by_o conformable_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o divers_a county_n 10._o because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n be_v suspend_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n or_o about_o altar_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n and_o many_o worthy_a minister_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 11._o because_o when_o they_o see_v bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o innovation_n add_v they_o fear_v worse_o and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v end_v 12._o and_o last_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v man_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n by_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o ship-money_n and_o other_o such_o encroachment_n on_o their_o civil_a interest_n all_o these_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o strict_a diligent_a sort_n of_o preacher_n join_v with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o meddle_v with_o arm_n yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fly_v to_o their_o garrison_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o afterward_o call_v presbyterian_o be_v before_o conformist_n very_o few_o of_o all_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v nonconformist_n before_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n lay_v on_o that_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o they_o think_v religious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n archbishop_z usher_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n they_o go_v so_o unanimous_o the_o other_o way_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n many_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o parliament_n army_n or_o take_v their_o part_n as_o sheep_n go_v together_o for_o company_n move_v by_o this_o argument_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v almost_o all_o his_o most_o religious_a servant_n to_o err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o be_v insufficient_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v civil_a do_v flock_n in_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n afterward_o mere_o because_o they_o hear_v man_n swear_v for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o bishop_n and_o hear_v other_o pray_v that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n soldier_n with_o horrid_a oath_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n and_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n flock_v to_o sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n together_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o unhappy_a complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n that_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v it_o §_o 50._o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n party_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n except_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o they_o one_o perhaps_o in_o a_o county_n if_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o diminish_v preach_v and_o silence_v minister_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v conformable_a minister_n the_o law_n and_o bishop_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nonconformist_n long_o enough_o before_o insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o county_n but_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o through_o the_o land_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o have_v till_o then_o conform_v and_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o long_v to_o have_v that_o necessity_n remove_v §_o 51._o when_o the_o war_n be_v beginning_n the_o party_n set_v name_n of_o contempt_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o also_o take_v such_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o which_o they_o design_v the_o old_a name_n of_o puritan_n
the_o people_n this_o protestation_n which_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o about_o that_o time_n the_o parliament_n send_v down_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o church_n or_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o churchyard_n my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o order_n think_v it_o come_v from_o just_a authority_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a the_o churchwarden_n a_o honest_a sober_a quiet_a man_n see_v a_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n to_o have_v reach_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v too_o short_a whilst_o he_o be_v go_v to_o seek_v another_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o drunken_a riotous_a party_n of_o the_o town_n poor_a journeyman_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o alarm_n and_o run_v altogether_o with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o church_n image_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a leave_v since_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o report_v be_v among_o they_o that_o i_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o it_o be_v i_o they_o seek_v but_o i_o be_v walk_v almost_o a_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n or_o else_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v there_o end_v my_o day_n when_o they_o miss_v i_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n both_o they_o go_v rave_v about_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v we_o two_o neighbour_n that_o dwell_v in_o other_o parish_n hear_v that_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n run_v in_o among_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o i_o be_v there_o and_o they_o knock_v they_o both_o down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v since_o dead_a and_o i_o think_v never_o perfect_o recover_v that_o hurt_n when_o they_o have_v foam_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o we_o and_o be_v new_o house_v i_o come_v in_o from_o my_o walk_n and_o hear_v the_o people_n curse_v at_o i_o in_o their_o door_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o quick_o find_v how_o fair_o i_o have_v escape_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o action_n and_o tell_v they_o see_v they_o so_o require_v i_o as_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o that_o gild_n but_o the_o poor_a sot_n be_v so_o amaze_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o take_v on_o sorry_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o i_o §_o 57_o about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n declaration_n be_v read_v in_o our_o marketplace_n and_o the_o reader_n a_o violent_a country_n gentleman_n see_v i_o pass_v the_o street_n stop_v and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o traitor_n without_o ever_o give_v a_o syllable_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n be_v set_v afoot_o for_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o militia_n of_o that_o country_n the_o lord_n howard_n their_o lieutenant_n not_o appear_v then_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o rioter_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o and_o in_o preparation_n to_o the_o war_n they_o have_v get_v the_o word_n among_o they_o down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n pass_v in_o many_o place_n that_o have_v short_a hair_n and_o a_o civil_a habit_n the_o rabble_n present_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o some_o they_o knock_v down_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n i_o be_v advise_v to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o home_n whereupon_o i_o go_v to_o gloucester_n as_o i_o pass_v but_o through_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o worcester_n they_o that_o know_v i_o not_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o spur_v on_o and_o be_v go_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gloucester_n among_o stranger_n also_o that_o have_v never_o know_v i_o i_o find_v a_o civil_a courteous_a and_o religious_a people_n as_o different_z from_z worcester_z as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v under_o another_o government_n there_o i_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v there_o many_o pamphlet_n come_v out_o on_o both_o side_n prepare_v for_o a_o war._n for_o the_o parliament_n cause_v the_o principal_a write_n which_o very_o much_o prevail_v be_v observation_n write_v by_o mr._n parker_n a_o lawyer_n but_o i_o remember_v some_o principle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o misappli_v as_o also_o do_v mr._n thomas_n hooker_n ecclis_n polit_fw-la lib._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n but_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a between_o god_n and_o he_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n make_v he_o a_o mayor_n or_o baliff_n who_o the_o corporation_n choose_v so_o god_n by_o his_o law_n as_o a_o instrument_n convey_v power_n to_o that_o person_n or_o family_n who_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o govern_v power_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o all_o politic_n err_v which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o magestas_fw-la realis_fw-la in_o the_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o majestas_fw-la personalis_fw-la in_o the_o governor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la naturalem_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o war_n or_o action_n be_v good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n yet_o as_o to_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o king_n be_v as_o to_o the_o people_n universis_fw-la major_n as_o well_o as_o singulis_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n it_o can_v be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o people_n as_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n ill_o suppose_v who_o lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles._n make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n that_o make_v law_n himself_o without_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o constitution_n twist_v they_o into_o the_o government_n for_o if_o once_o legislation_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o government_n at_o all_o and_o affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o who_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o government_n will_v hereby_o be_v overthrow_v beside_o these_o observation_n no_o book_n more_o advantage_v the_o parliament_n cause_n than_o a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n afterward_o publish_v and_o mr._n prin_n large_a book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o instance_n of_o parliament_n that_o exercise_v sovereign_a power_n at_o this_o time_n also_o they_o be_v every_o where_o beginning_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o the_o parliament_n militia_n in_o gloucestershire_n the_o country_n come_v in_o for_o the_o parliament_n in_o worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o shropshire_n they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o king_n and_o none_o to_o any_o purpose_n move_v for_o the_o parliament_n §_o 58._o whilst_o i_o be_v at_o gloucester_n i_o see_v the_o first_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o country_n and_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o more_o in_o those_o part_n of_o england_n about_o a_o dozen_o young_a man_n or_o more_o of_o considerable_a part_n have_v receive_v the_o opinion_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o not_o far_o from_o gloucester_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n mr._n winnel_n be_v hot_a and_o impatient_a with_o they_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o england_n have_v then_o no_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o tendency_n and_o consequent_n of_o annabaptistry_n the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n do_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o have_v no_o great_a harm_n in_o it_o and_o blame_v mr._n winnel_n for_o his_o violence_n and_o asperity_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o gloucester_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o increase_v on_o one_o side_n before_o i_o come_v away_o
but_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n valour_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o do_v some_o accuse_v the_o soldier_n under_o he_o of_o be_v too_o like_o the_o king_n soldier_n in_o profaneness_n lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o rudeness_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o urge_v that_o the_o revolt_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n sir_n richard_n greenvile_n col._n urrey_n and_o some_o other_o be_v a_o satisfy_a evidence_n that_o the_o irreligious_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trust_v but_o may_v easy_o by_o money_n be_v hire_v to_o betray_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n judgement_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o he_o be_v never_o for_o the_o end_n the_o war_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o to_o force_v a_o pacificatory_a treaty_n he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v conquer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v change_v into_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n lose_v and_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v utter_o conquer_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v too_o much_o power_n in_o the_o gentry_n and_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n without_o injure_v other_o and_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o for_o a_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n but_o they_o see_v the_o delay_n give_v the_o king_n advantage_n and_o weary_v out_o and_o ruin_v the_o country_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o at_o edghill_n at_o newbury_n and_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v never_o prosecute_v any_o victory_n but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o king_n army_n retreat_n and_o never_o pursue_v they_o when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v end_v all_o the_o war_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o sir_n h._n vane_n by_o this_o time_n have_v increase_v sectary_n in_o the_o house_n have_v draw_v some_o member_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o cromwell_n who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lieutenant_n general_n have_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a party_n especial_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v a_o correspondency_n with_o vane_n party_n in_o the_o house_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o strengthen_v the_o religious_a party_n and_o manchester_n army_n especial_o cromwell_n party_n have_v win_v a_o victory_n near_o horncastle_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o have_v do_v the_o main_a service_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o great_a â—ight_n at_o york_n and_o every_o where_o the_o religious_a party_n that_o be_v deeplie_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o war_n have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o common_a soldier_n these_o thing_n set_v together_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o parliament_n army_n garrison_n and_o country_n to_o before_o the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n and_o put_v out_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o officer_n and_o put_v religious_a man_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o vanist_n in_o the_o house_n and_o cromwell_n in_o the_o army_n join_v together_o out-witted_n and_o overreach_v the_o rest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o sectary_n in_o special_a while_o they_o draw_v the_o religious_a party_n along_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o general_a the_o two_o design_n of_o cromwell_n to_o make_v himself_o great_a be_v 1._o to_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o he_o with_o many_o sober_a men._n 2._o to_o set_v these_o self-esteeming_a man_n on_o work_n to_o arrogate_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o success_n to_o themselves_o and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o action_n and_o depress_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o all_o other_o though_o man_n of_o as_o much_o godliness_n at_o least_o as_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o exploit_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o fame_n of_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a party_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v much_o and_o they_o boast_v of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o to_o effect_v it_o without_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n against_o they_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o disband_v and_o all_o this_o be_v notable_o dispatch_v at_o once_o by_o one_o vote_n which_o be_v call_v the_o self-denying_a vote_n viz._n that_o because_o command_v in_o the_o army_n have_v much_o pay_n and_o parliament_n man_n shall_v keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o no_o parliament_n man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o army_n this_o please_v the_o soldier_n who_o look_v to_o have_v the_o more_o pay_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o once_o it_o put_v out_o the_o two_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o also_o sir_n william_n waller_n a_o godly_a valiant_a major_a general_n of_o another_o army_n and_o also_o many_o colonel_n in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o coventry_n and_o of_o many_o other_o garrison_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n cromwell_n be_v put_v out_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v lord_n general_n and_o what_o new_a officer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o old_a one_o continue_v and_o here_o the_o policy_n of_o vane_n and_o cromwell_n do_v its_o best_a for_o general_n they_o choose_v sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n ferdinando_n fairfax_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v fight_v valiant_o in_o yorkshire_n for_o the_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n number_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v to_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o quickness_n of_o part_n of_o no_o elocution_n of_o no_o suspicious_a plot_v wit_n and_o therefore_o one_o that_o cromwell_n can_v make_v use_n of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o sober_a man_n because_o he_o be_v religious_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o of_o a_o grave_n sober_a resolve_a disposition_n very_o fit_a for_o execution_n and_o neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o cunning_a to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o general_n cromwell_n man_n must_v not_o be_v without_o he_o so_o valiant_a a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o only_o dispense_v with_o cromwell_n only_o and_o no_o other_o member_n of_o either_o house_n must_v be_v except_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v get_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o party_n be_v put_v into_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o old_a officer_n put_v into_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o scotchman_n except_o only_a adjutant_n crey_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a army_n or_o desert_v it_o §_o 70._o and_o here_o i_o must_v digress_v to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v forget_v of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n have_v overpower_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o queen_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o papist_n soldier_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o form_v a_o army_n under_o general_n king_n a_o scot_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o great_a army_n with_o himself_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o forth_o another_o old_a scottish_a general_n so_o that_o they_o have_v three_o great_a field_n army_n beside_o the_o lord_n goring_n in_o the_o west_n and_o all_o the_o country_n party_n the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o the_o scot_n who_o army_n be_v pay_v off_o and_o disband_v before_o the_o english_a war_n the_o scot_n consent_v but_o they_o offer_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o both_o nation_n for_o a_o resolve_a reformation_n against_o popery_n prelacy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n the_o papist_n the_o prelatist_n the_o secfary_n and_o the_o profane_a be_v the_o four_o party_n which_o they_o be_v against_o this_o covenant_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n
to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n because_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o state_n but_o afterward_o they_o excuse_v it_o as_o do_v mere_o in_o kindness_n to_o i_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o run_v myself_o into_o danger_n and_o trouble_n §_o 106._o not_o far_o from_o this_o time_n the_o london_n minister_n be_v call_v traitor_n by_o the_o rump_n and_o soldier_n for_o plot_v for_o the_o king_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o treason_n 1651_o because_o they_o have_v some_o meeting_n to_o contrive_v how_o to_o raise_v some_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o massey_n relief_n who_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o false_a adam_n brother_n discover_v they_o and_o eight_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n mr._n arthur_n jackson_n dr._n drake_n mr._n watson_n mr._n love_n mr._n jenkins_n &c._n &c._n and_o mr._n nalson_n and_o mr._n caughton_n flee_v into_o holland_n where_o one_o die_v but_o the_o other_o return_v and_o live_v to_o suffer_v more_o by_o they_o he_o suffer_v for_o mr._n love_n be_v try_v at_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o edm._n prideaux_n a_o member_n and_o solicitor_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v think_v his_o place_n allow_v he_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a mr._n love_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v die_v neither_o timerous_o nor_o proud_o in_o any_o desperate_a bravado_n but_o with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n and_o fearless_a quietness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v as_o the_o stander_n by_o a_o gibbons_n honest_a gentleman_n be_v behead_v with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n or_o very_o near_o it_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v the_o dreadful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o blow_v sink_v deep_a towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n than_o will_v easy_o be_v believe_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v odious_a to_o almost_o the_o religious_a party_n in_o the_o land_n except_o the_o sectary_n though_o some_o malicious_a cavalier_n say_v it_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o good_a news_n for_o now_o the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o kill_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o there_o be_v as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n note_v of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o demosthenes_n cicero_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o more_o in_o divine_n of_o famous_a learning_n and_o piety_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a odium_fw-la upon_o those_o who_o they_o suffer_v by_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sufferer_n be_v not_o justifiable_a man_n count_v he_o a_o vile_a and_o detestable_a creature_n who_o in_o his_o passion_n or_o for_o his_o interest_n or_o any_o such_o low_a account_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o such_o light_n and_o ornament_n and_o cut_v off_o so_o much_o excellency_n at_o a_o blow_n and_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o such_o worthy_a and_o renown_a men._n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v release_v upon_o mr._n ienkins_n recantation_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n have_v now_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a government_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n as_o tyranny_n and_o be_v more_o alienate_v from_o they_o than_o before_o §_o 107._o the_o lord_n fairfax_n now_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v cromwell_n instrument_n or_o mask_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v buy_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o so_o cromwell_n with_o applause_n receive_v a_o commission_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o place_n and_o into_o scotland_n he_o hasten_v and_o there_o he_o make_v his_o way_n near_o edinburgh_n where_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v but_o after_o long_o skirmish_v and_o expectation_n when_o he_o can_v neither_o draw_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o their_o trench_n to_o a_o fight_n nor_o yet_o pass_v forward_o his_o soldier_n contract_v sickness_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o with_o a_o weaken_a ragged_a army_n he_o draw_v off_o to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n but_o let_v he_o go_v or_o cautelous_o follow_v he_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o peace_n and_o break_a his_o honour_n but_o they_o draw_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o overtake_v he_o near_o dunbar_n do_v force_v he_o to_o a_o fight_n by_o engage_v his_o rear_n in_o which_o fight_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a fortitude_n they_o be_v total_o rout_z their_o foot_n take_v and_o their_o horse_n pursue_v to_o edinburgh_n §_o 108._o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v bring_v to_o newcastle_n where_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o country_n with_o their_o poverty_n and_o the_o cruel_a negligence_n of_o the_o army_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v almost_o all_o famish_a for_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cabbage-garden_n and_o have_v no_o food_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o flux_n and_o other_o disease_n with_o eat_v the_o raw_a cabbage_n so_o that_o few_o of_o they_o survive_v and_o those_o few_o be_v little_o better_a use_v the_o colour_n that_o be_v take_v be_v hang_v up_o as_o trophy_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o never_o take_v down_o till_o the_o king_n restoration_n §_o 109._o cromwell_n be_v thus_o call_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n drive_v the_o scot_n to_o sterling_n beyond_o the_o river_n where_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o he_o besiege_v the_o impregnable_a castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o win_v it_o the_o governor_n coll._n william_n dunglasse_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o his_o soldier_n that_o else_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o and_o he_o but_o his_o superior_n condemn_v he_o for_o the_o cowardly_a surrender_n after_o this_o cromwell_n pass_v some_o of_o his_o man_n over_o the_o river_n and_o after_o they_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n with_o the_o scot_n army_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v he_o battle_n after_o such_o discouragement_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o haste_v away_o with_o what_o force_v they_o have_v towards_o england_n think_v that_o cromwell_n be_v cast_v now_o some_o day_n march_v behind_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pass_v the_o river_n they_o may_v be_v before_o he_o in_o england_n and_o there_o be_v abundant_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n in_o both_o of_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o doubtless_o all_o the_o land_n will_v sudden_o have_v flock_v in_o to_o he_o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o the_o success_n of_o cromwell_n at_o dumbarre_n and_o afterward_o have_v put_v a_o fear_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scot_n come_v away_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o necessity_n force_v they_o and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o fly_v than_o as_o march_v into_o england_n and_o few_o man_n will_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o fly_a army_n which_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o conquer_a enemy_n 2._o the_o implacable_a cavalier_n have_v make_v no_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n by_o any_o signification_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o probable_a future_a peace_n and_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n instead_o of_o draw_v near_o those_o they_o differ_v from_o for_o peace_n have_v go_v far_o from_o they_o by_o dr._n hammond_n new_a way_n than_o their_o predecessor_n be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o concord_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o domination_n they_o have_v give_v the_o dissent_v clergy_n and_o people_n no_o hope_n of_o find_v favourable_a lord_n or_o any_o abatement_n of_o their_o former_a burden_n so_o little_o do_v their_o taskmaster_n relent_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o see_v reason_n enough_o to_o expect_v that_o their_o little_a finger_n will_v be_v heavy_a than_o their_o predecessor_n loin_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bring_v man_n ready_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o prison_n or_o beggary_n or_o banishment_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o no_o more_o come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o keep_v off_o the_o royalist_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o keep_v off_o the_o rest_n alone_o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o lord_n talbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n do_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o some_o that_o have_v be_v soldier_n for_o the_o parliament_n as_o capt._n benbow_n from_o shrewsbury_n with_o cornet_n kinnersly_n and_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o few_o more_o the_o king_n army_n of_o scot_n be_v
wherein_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o express_v as_o will_v make_v but_o few_o man_n his_o disciple_n his_o heal_n question_n be_v more_o plain_o write_v when_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a he_o get_v sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n to_o be_v his_o close_a adherent_a on_o civil_a account_n and_o get_v the_o rump_n set_v up_o again_o and_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o get_v the_o power_n much_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n and_o with_o some_o of_o his_o adherant_n draw_v up_o the_o model_n which_o be_v for_o popular_a government_n but_o so_o that_o man_n of_o his_o confidence_n must_v be_v the_o people_n of_o my_o own_o displease_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v a_o poor_a kingdom_n thus_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o unquietness_n and_o the_o minister_n make_v odious_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o a_o reformation_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o parliament_n and_o piety_n make_v a_o scorn_n and_o scarce_o any_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a spring_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v writing_n against_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o vindicate_v our_o religion_n against_o they_o when_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n i_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o particular_o the_o presbyterian_o adhor_v it_o and_o suffer_v great_o for_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o cromwell_n army_n and_o the_o sectary_n among_o which_o i_o name_v the_o vanist_n as_o one_o sort_n and_o i_o show_v that_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n be_v their_o deceiver_n and_o under_o several_a vizor_n be_v disperse_v among_o they_o and_o mr._n nye_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v long_o in_o italy_n i_o say_v it_o be_v considerable_a how_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n their_o leader_n bring_v from_o italy_n whereas_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o france_n and_o helvetia_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v print_v from_o italy_n i_o have_v order_v the_o printer_n to_o correct_v it_o fromwards_o italy_n but_o though_o the_o copy_n be_v correct_v the_o impression_n be_v not_o hereupon_o sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v exceed_o provoke_v threaten_v i_o to_o many_o and_o speak_v against_o i_o in_o the_o house_n and_o one_o stubbs_n that_o have_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n at_o oxford_n write_v for_o he_o a_o bitter_a book_n against_o i_o who_o from_o a_o vanist_n afterward_o turn_v a_o conformist_n since_o that_o he_o turn_v physician_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o small_a puddle_n or_o brook_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v near_o the_o bath_n i_o confess_v my_o write_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n and_o make_v man_n take_v he_o for_o what_o cromwell_n that_o better_o know_v he_o call_v he_o a_o juggler_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o time_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n ring_v of_o his_o anger_n and_o my_o danger_n and_o all_o expect_v my_o present_a ruin_n by_o he_o but_o to_o show_v he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o about_o recant_v as_o his_o agent_n will_v have_v persuade_v i_o i_o write_v also_o against_o his_o heal_n question_v in_o a_o preface_n before_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o speedy_a turn_n of_o affair_n do_v tie_v his_o hand_n from_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o i_o upon_o the_o king_n come_v in_o he_o be_v question_v with_o other_o by_o the_o parliament_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o life_n secure_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n he_o speak_v so_o bold_o in_o justify_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o it_o exasperate_v the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v upon_o his_o death_n when_o he_o come_v to_o tower-hill_n to_o die_v and_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o begin_v so_o resolute_o as_o cause_v the_o officer_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o beat_v the_o drum_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o speak_v no_o man_n can_v die_v with_o great_a appearance_n of_o gallant_a resolution_n and_o fearlesness_n than_o he_o do_v though_o before_o suppose_v a_o timorous_a man_n insomuch_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v he_o more_o applause_n than_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o intend_a speech_n be_v print_v and_o afterward_o his_o opinion_n more_o plain_o express_v by_o his_o friend_n than_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n desire_v i_o to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o popery_n and_o in_o how_o excellent_a a_o temper_n think_v i_o will_v have_v ask_v he_o forgiveness_n for_o do_v he_o wrong_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o will_v have_v go_v to_o he_o but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n for_o my_o conference_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o a_o die_a man_n for_o though_o i_o never_o call_v he_o a_o papist_n yet_o i_o still_o suppose_v he_o have_v do_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o service_n and_o this_o poor_a nation_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o wrong_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n be_v like_a to_o have_v cause_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o lament_v it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o his_o adherent_n §_o 121._o the_o second_o sect_n which_o then_o rise_v up_o be_v that_o call_v seeker_n these_o teach_v that_o our_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a that_o present_a miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v null_a and_o without_o authority_n and_o our_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n unnecessary_a or_o vain_a the_o true_a church_n ministry_n scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v lose_v for_o which_o they_o be_v now_o seek_v i_o quick_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n principal_o hatch_v and_o actuate_v this_o sect_n and_o that_o a_o considerable_a number_n that_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n be_v some_o papist_n and_o some_o infidel_n however_o they_o close_v with_o the_o vanist_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 122._o the_o three_o sect_n be_v the_o ranter_n these_o also_o make_v it_o their_o business_n as_o the_o former_a to_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n and_o to_o dishonour_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n the_o present_a ministry_n and_o our_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o call_v man_n to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n within_o they_o but_o withal_o they_o conjoin_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o all_o abominable_a filthiness_n of_o life_n they_o teach_v as_o the_o familist_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a even_o thing_n forbid_v and_o so_o as_o allow_v by_o god_n they_o speak_v most_o hideous_a word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n common_o insomuch_o that_o a_o matron_n of_o great_a note_n for_o godliness_n and_o sobriety_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o turn_v so_o shameless_a a_o whore_n that_o she_o be_v cart_v in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n there_o can_v never_o sect_n arise_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o loud_o warn_v to_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v humble_a fearful_a cautelous_a and_o watchful_a never_o can_v the_o world_n be_v tell_v more_o loud_o whither_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o ungrounded_a novice_n in_o religion_n tend_v and_o whither_o professor_n of_o strictness_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o sect_n and_o faction_n they_o i_o have_v see_v myself_o letter_n write_v from_o abbington_n where_o among_o both_o soldier_n and_o people_n this_o contagion_n do_v then_o prevail_v full_a of_o horrid_a oath_n and_o curse_n and_o blasphemy_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o this_o all_o utter_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o fanatic_a strain_n and_o father_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o horrid_a villainy_n of_o this_o sect_n do_v not_o only_o speedy_o extinguish_v it_o but_o also_o do_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v to_o disgrace_v all_o sectary_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o sober_a unanimous_a christian_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o jesuit_n quick_o find_v that_o this_o way_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n and_o therefore_o they_o sudden_o take_v another_o §_o 123._o and_o
reason_n of_o his_o distaste_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o press_v he_o but_o to_o read_v one_o of_o the_o book_n over_o which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o read_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o mark_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o overvalue_v they_o more_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n hereupon_o his_o lady_n read_v they_o also_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o very_a strong_a love_n and_o friendship_n with_o extraordinary_a entireness_n swallow_v up_o in_o her_o husband_n love_n for_o the_o book_n sake_n and_o her_o husband_n sake_n she_o become_v a_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o i_o before_o she_o ever_o see_v i_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n for_o who_o cause_n her_o husband_n have_v pawn_v and_o ruin_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n direction_n she_o with_o sir_n robert_n murray_n get_v divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o i_o from_o mr._n gach_v her_o great_a wisdom_n modesty_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n make_v she_o account_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o court._n when_o she_o come_v over_o with_o the_o king_n her_o extraordinary_a respect_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o often_o with_o she_o as_o give_v i_o acquaintance_n with_o her_o eminency_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n she_o be_v of_o solid_a understanding_n in_o religion_n for_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o prudence_n much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a hater_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a world_n and_o she_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o affectionate_a to_o her_o friend_n which_o have_v cost_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n argyle_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o since_o of_o other_o special_a friend_n and_o may_v cost_v she_o more_o when_o the_o rest_n forsake_v she_o as_o many_o in_o prosperity_n use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n her_o elder_a son_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o very_a hopeful_a youth_n die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o which_o one_o be_v very_o great_a be_v my_o constant_a auditor_n and_o over-respectful_a friend_n i_o have_v occasion_n for_o the_o just_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o i_o have_v give_v she_o which_o the_o occasion_v of_o these_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o mention_v §_o 208._o 51._o after_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n somebody_o print_v our_o paper_n most_o of_o they_o give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o that_o treaty_n of_o which_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n the_o reform_a liturgy_n except_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o dr._n w._n write_v the_o large_a reply_n to_o their_o answer_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o two_o last_o address_n be_v my_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n i_o have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o some_o other_o §_o 209._o 52._o when_o the_o grievous_a plague_n begin_v at_o london_n i_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n to_o stick_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sickness_n for_o the_o godly_a i_o think_v have_v less_o need_n and_o will_v read_v those_o large_a book_n which_o be_v plentiful_o among_o we_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v it_o because_o many_o well-winded_n people_n that_o be_v about_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unprepared_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o may_v not_o only_o read_v so_o short_a a_o paper_n to_o they_o but_o see_v there_o in_o what_o method_n such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o enlarge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n §_o 210._o 53._o at_o that_o time_n one_o mr._n nathaniel_n lane_n write_v to_o i_o to_o entreat_v i_o to_o write_v one_o sheet_n or_o two_o for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n who_o will_v not_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o big_a book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o brevity_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o much_o necessary_a matter_n or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o concise_a and_o close_a as_o will_v be_v little_o move_v to_o any_o but_o close_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o nothing_o and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o many_o that_o will_v read_v no_o large_a and_o so_o i_o write_v two_o sheet_n for_o poor_a family_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o method_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o description_n or_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o beginner_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o three_o last_o sheet_n be_v print_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o print_v any_o more_o with_o all_o these_o write_n i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n already_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v all_o except_o epistle_n to_o other_o man_n work_n as_o one_o before_o mr._n swinnock'_v book_n of_o regeneration_n one_o before_o mr._n hopkin_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n eede_v one_o before_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n model_n for_o advance_v learning_n one_o before_o mr._n benjamin_n baxter_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n exercitation_n of_o confirmation_n one_o before_o mr._n laurence_n of_o sickness_n two_o before_o two_o of_o mr._n tombe_n book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o that_o i_o must_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o bookseller_n be_v to_o print_v the_o assembly_n work_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v at_o length_n desire_v i_o by_o a_o epistle_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o family_n i_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n arrogant_a and_o unfit_a for_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o their_o work_n but_o when_o he_o make_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n i_o write_v a_o epistle_n but_o require_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o print_v all_o or_o none_o the_o bookseller_n get_v dr._n manton_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n who_o insert_v mine_n in_o a_o differ_a character_n in_o his_o own_o as_o i_o but_o not_o name_v i_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o please_v to_o all_o when_o i_o have_v commend_v the_o catechism_n for_o the_o use_n of_o family_n i_o add_v that_o i_o hope_v the_o assembly_n intend_v not_o all_o in_o that_o long_a confession_n and_o those_o catechism_n to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o test_n of_o christian_a communion_n nor_o to_o disow_v all_o that_o scruple_v any_o word_n in_o it_o if_o they_o have_v i_o can_v not_o have_v commend_v it_o for_o any_o such_o use_n though_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o open_v lest_o i_o be_v there_o misunderstand_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o poem_n prefix_v to_o mr._n vines_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o order_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o print_a book_n from_o the_o stationer_n as_o gift_n it_o renew_v my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o author_n death_n which_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v that_o poem_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o give_v it_o the_o donor_n for_o his_o book_n and_o he_o print_v it_o without_o my_o knowledge_n §_o 211._o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unprint_v which_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o twice_o a_o treatise_n in_o folio_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o call_v christian_a ethic_n the_o second_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o christian_a economic_n the_o four_o christian_a polistick_n it_o contain_v bare_a direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o christian_n as_o church-member_n as_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o subject_a usual_o premise_v and_o the_o direction_n themselves_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o most_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n
the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v not_o say_v half_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o of_o the_o full_a sort_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o those_o subject_n nor_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o know_v more_o than_o myself_o and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v either_o new_a or_o great_a to_o i_o which_o be_v common_a and_o small_a perhaps_o to_o other_o and_o because_o they_o all_o come_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o study_n of_o the_o naked_a matter_n and_o not_o from_o book_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v my_o mind_n the_o more_o and_o to_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o this_o token_n of_o my_o weakness_n accompany_v those_o my_o young_a study_n that_o i_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o start_v up_o controversy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o practical_a write_n and_o also_o more_o desirous_a to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o all_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o assault_v those_o book_n by_o name_n which_o i_o think_v do_v tend_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o do_v contain_v unsound_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o i_o be_v then_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o my_o youthful_a apprehension_n and_o the_o new_a appearance_n of_o any_o sacred_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o affect_v i_o and_o be_v highly_o value_v than_o afterward_o when_o commonness_n have_v dull_v my_o delight_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discern_v then_o how_o much_o in_o most_o of_o our_o controversy_n be_v verbal_a and_o upon_o mutual_a mistake_v and_o withal_o i_o know_v not_o how_o impatient_a divine_n be_v of_o be_v contradict_v nor_o how_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o their_o power_n to_o defend_v what_o they_o have_v once_o say_v and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v thus_o thrust_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o hardly_o man_n mind_n be_v charge_v from_o their_o former_a apprehension_n be_v the_o evidence_n never_o so_o plain_a and_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o urge_v it_o on_o man_n with_o too_o harsh_a importunity_n and_o fall_v too_o heavy_o on_o their_o error_n for_o hereby_o you_o engage_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o business_n and_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n as_o themselves_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o ability_n to_o oppose_v you_o in_o controversy_n it_o be_v fierce_a opposition_n which_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v a_o resist_a zeal_n when_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o their_o opinion_n lie_v a_o while_n despise_v they_o usual_o cool_v and_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o though_o i_o know_v that_o this_o hold_v not_o when_o the_o greediness_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v animate_v a_o sectary_n even_o though_o he_o have_v no_o opposition_n man_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v drench_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o no_o more_o for_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o late_o much_o prone_a to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o be_v too_o indifferent_a what_o man_n hold_v and_o to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o myself_o and_o never_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o another_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v i_o know_v more_o than_o he_o or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o present_o to_o silence_v it_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o find_v this_o effect_n be_v mix_v according_a to_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a the_o bad_a cause_n be_v 1._o a_o impatience_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o mistake_a frowardness_n and_o selfconceitedness_a 2._o a_o abatement_n of_o my_o sensible_a esteem_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o long_a abode_n of_o they_o on_o my_o mind_n though_o my_o judgement_n value_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v equal_o affect_v with_o old_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o with_o new_a and_o rare_a one_o the_o better_a cause_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o live_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o and_o unite_n these_o and_o how_o much_o mischief_n man_n that_o overvalue_v their_o own_o opinion_n have_v do_v by_o their_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o some_o have_v destroy_v charity_n and_o some_o cause_v schism_n by_o they_o and_o most_o have_v hinder_v godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o use_v they_o to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o serious_a prosecute_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o as_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n say_v in_o his_o essay_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v one_o great_a benefit_n of_o church-peace_n and_o concord_n that_o write_v controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o book_n of_o practical_a devotion_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n 2._o and_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o most_o man_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o only_o in_o that_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o by_o touch_v upon_o difference_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o little_o more_o of_o your_o knowledge_n than_o what_o you_o find_v they_o willing_a to_o receive_v from_o you_o as_o mere_a learner_n and_o therefore_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o crave_v information_n of_o you_o as_o musculus_fw-la do_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o he_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o converse_v kind_o and_o love_o with_o they_o and_o show_v they_o all_o the_o love_n he_o can_v and_o never_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o their_o opinion_n till_o at_o last_o they_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o receive_v his_o instruction_n we_o mistake_v man_n disease_n when_o we_o think_v there_o need_v nothing_o to_o cure_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o distemper_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v remove_v before_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v that_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v happy_a where_o order_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n command_v a_o reverend_a submission_n from_o the_o hearer_n and_o where_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n in_o the_o distinct_a rank_n of_o teacher_n and_o learner_n for_o in_o a_o learning_n way_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o dispute_a way_n they_o come_v arm_v against_o it_o with_o prejudice_n and_o animosity_n 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v far_o that_o what_o i_o last_o mention_v on_o the_o by_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notable_a change_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o my_o youth_n i_o be_v quick_o past_o my_o fundamental_o and_o be_v run_v up_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o controversy_n and_o great_o delight_v with_o metaphisical_a and_o scholastic_a write_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v my_o preach_v be_v still_o on_o the_o necessary_a point_n but_o the_o elder_a i_o grow_v the_o small_a stress_n i_o lay_v upon_o these_o controversy_n and_o curiosity_n though_o still_o my_o intellect_n abhoâ—reth_v confusion_n as_o find_v far_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o they_o than_o i_o at_o first_o discern_v and_o find_v less_o usefulness_n comparative_o even_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o i_o highly_o value_v and_o daily_o think_v of_o and_o find_v most_o useful_a to_o myself_o and_o other_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v find_v i_o now_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o all_o my_o meditation_n they_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_v and_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o of_o the_o school_n nicety_n which_o once_o so_o much_o please_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v with_o old_a bishop_n usher_n and_o with_o many_o other_o man_n and_o i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o effect_v also_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o its_o cause_n the_o bad_a cause_n may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o decay_n and_o as_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n shoot_v up_o into_o branch_n leave_n and_o blossom_n but_o in_o the_o autumn_n the_o life_n draw_v down_o into_o the_o root_n so_o possible_o my_o nature_n conscious_a of_o its_o infirmity_n and_o decay_n may_v find_v itself_o insufficient_a for_o numerous_a particle_n and_o
when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o never_o know_v i_o may_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o hope_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o that_o stock_n of_o reputation_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v i_o with_o as_o to_o defend_v it_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o luther_n consult_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o stigmatise_v sodomite_n that_o beza_n turn_v papist_n etc._n etc._n to_o blast_v their_o labour_n i_o know_v be_v very_o like_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o i_o which_o their_o interest_n or_o malice_n tell_v they_o will_v any_o way_n advantage_n their_o cause_n to_o make_v my_o write_n unprofitable_a when_o i_o be_o dead_a 3._o that_o young_a christian_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o mistake_v and_o fail_n of_o my_o unripe_a time_n to_o learn_v in_o patience_n and_o live_v in_o watchfulness_n and_o not_o be_v fierce_a and_o proud_o confident_a in_o their_o first_o conception_n and_o to_o reverence_v ripe_a experience_a age_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o take_v such_o for_o their_o chief_a guide_n as_o have_v nothing_o but_o immature_n and_o unexperienced_a judgement_n with_o fervent_a affection_n and_o free_a and_o confident_a expression_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o have_v with_o holiness_n study_v time_n and_o trial_n look_v about_o they_o as_o well_o on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o and_o attain_v to_o clearness_n and_o impartiality_n in_o their_o judgement_n 1._o but_o have_v mention_v the_o change_n which_o i_o think_v be_v for_o the_o better_a i_o must_v add_v that_o as_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o my_o sin_n before_o so_o since_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o which_o because_o material_o they_o seem_v small_a have_v have_v the_o less_o resistance_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o review_n to_o trouble_v more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v great_a do_v in_o ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n formal_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o deliberation_n whatever_o excuse_v it_o have_v to_o have_v sin_v while_o i_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o sin_n and_o have_v such_o abundant_a and_o great_a obligation_n from_o god_n and_o make_v so_o many_o promise_n against_o it_o do_v lay_v i_o very_o low_a not_o so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o in_o great_a displeasure_n against_o myself_o and_o such_o self_n abhorrence_o as_o will_v cause_v revenge_n upon_o myself_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v when_o god_n forgive_v i_o i_o can_v forgive_v myself_o especial_o for_o any_o rash_a word_n or_o deed_n by_o which_o i_o have_v seem_v injurious_a and_o less_o tendeâ—_n and_o kind_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o my_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n who_o love_n abundant_o oblige_v i_o when_o such_o be_v dead_a though_o we_o never_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n or_o any_o great_a matter_n every_o sour_a or_o cross_a provoke_a word_n which_o i_o give_v they_o make_v i_o almost_o unreconcilable_a to_o myself_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o repentance_n bring_v some_o of_o old_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o have_v wrong_v to_o forgive_v they_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o their_o passion_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o before_o tell_v the_o change_n of_o my_o judgement_n against_o provoke_v write_n i_o have_v have_v more_o will_n than_o skill_n since_o to_o avoid_v such_o i_o must_v mention_v it_o by_o way_n of_o penitent_a confession_n that_o i_o be_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o such_o word_n in_o controversal_a write_n which_o be_v too_o keen_a and_o apt_a to_o provoke_v the_o person_n who_o i_o write_v against_o sometime_o i_o suspect_v that_o age_n sour_v my_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v long_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o weary_a and_o less_o patient_a with_o other_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o sometime_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o flatter_a humour_n which_o now_o prevail_v so_o in_o the_o world_n that_o few_o person_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v only_o bear_v myself_o such_o language_n as_o i_o use_v to_o other_o but_o that_o i_o expect_v it_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v partly_o cause_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o principal_a cause_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o study_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o keen_a manner_n to_o the_o common_a ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n without_o which_o keeness_n to_o they_o no_o sermon_n nor_o book_n do_v much_o good_a which_o have_v so_o habituate_v i_o to_o it_o that_o i_o be_o still_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o with_o other_o forget_v that_o many_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o strictness_n do_v desire_v the_o great_a sharpness_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o to_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o great_a lenity_n and_o smoothness_n and_o comfort_n if_o not_o honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v a_o strong_a natural_a inclination_n to_o speak_v of_o every_o subject_a just_a as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n &_o verba_fw-la rebus_fw-la aptare_fw-la so_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v fully_a know_v by_o the_o word_n which_o methinks_v be_v part_n of_o our_o speak_v true_o but_o i_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v faulty_a because_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mean_n which_o do_v harm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o whilst_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o angry_a though_o i_o feel_v no_o 〈…〉_o time_n in_o myself_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o 〈…〉_o write_v and_o especial_o because_o though_o i_o feel_v no_o anger_n yet_o which_o be_v worse_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n of_o honour_n and_o love_n or_o tenderness_n to_o other_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o open_v their_o weakness_n and_o offend_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v all_o over-sharp_a passage_n be_v expunge_v from_o my_o write_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o man._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o be_o oft_o afraid_a of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a lest_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o sin_n though_o of_o person_n otherwise_o honest_a i_o shall_v encourage_v man_n to_o they_o by_o speak_v too_o easy_o of_o they_o as_o eli_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v so_o favour_v the_o person_n as_o may_v befriend_v the_o sin_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o the_o new-england_n synodist_n in_o their_o defence_n against_o mr._n davenport_n pag._n 2._o pref._n we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o expression_n and_o reflection_n may_v be_v forbear_v that_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n indeed_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o naked_a discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n or_o invalidity_n of_o another_o allegation_n or_o arguing_n be_v apt_a to_o provoke_v this_o in_o dispute_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o less_o for_o a_o dispute_a way_n than_o ever_o believe_v that_o it_o tempt_v man_n to_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v usual_o their_o information_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o most_o in_o judgement_n for_o a_o learning_n or_o a_o teach_v way_n of_o converse_n in_o all_o company_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a either_o to_o hear_v those_o speak_v that_o can_v teach_v i_o or_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o have_v need_n to_o learn_v and_o that_o which_o i_o name_v before_o on_o the_o by_o be_v grow_v one_o of_o my_o great_a disease_n i_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o zeal_n which_o i_o have_v to_o propagate_v any_o truth_n to_o other_o save_o the_o mere_a fundamental_o when_o i_o perceive_v people_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v too_o common_a to_o think_v they_o know_v what_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o dispute_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o thorough_o study_v or_o expect_v i_o shall_v debate_v the_o case_n with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o hour_n talk_v will_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o acute_a understanding_n and_o seven_o year_n study_n i_o have_v no_o zeal_n to_o make_v they_o of_o my_o opinion_n but_o a_o impatience_n of_o continue_a discourse_n with_o they_o on_o such_o subject_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v silent_a
and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o contrary_a course_n have_v thereby_o break_v themselves_o to_o piece_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v his_o majesty_n patience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o freedom_n to_o request_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a king_n in_o who_o all_o his_o people_n save_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v prepare_v to_o centre_n as_o weary_a of_o their_o division_n and_o glad_a of_o the_o satisfactory_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o undertake_v this_o bless_a work_n of_o promote_a their_o holiness_n and_o concord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o faction_n or_o disobedience_n which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o indulge_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o undo_v the_o good_a which_o cromwell_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v because_o they_o be_v usurper_n that_o do_v it_o or_o discountenance_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n because_o his_o enemy_n have_v set_v they_o up_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o out_o go_v they_o in_o do_v good_a and_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a of_o what_o opinion_n or_o party_n soever_o for_o the_o people_n who_o cause_n we_o recommend_v to_o he_o have_v their_o eye_n on_o he_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d possession_n of_o the_o help_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o voucâ—â—â—â—â—_n they_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n will_v cheerful_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o service_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o late_a usurper_n by_o see_v the_o vice_n indulge_v which_o they_o suppress_v or_o the_o godly_a minister_n or_o people_n discountenance_v who_o they_o encourage_v for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o governor_n by_o the_o effect_n even_o by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o feel_v and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a governor_n who_o do_v they_o most_o good_a and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o do_v they_o most_o hurt_v and_o all_o his_o enemy_n can_v teach_v he_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o restore_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o usurper_n than_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v in_o loss_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n ever_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o by_o who_o they_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o they_o think_v make_v they_o happy_a though_o the_o one_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o again_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o no_o misrepresentation_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o because_o some_o fanatic_n have_v be_v factious_a and_o disloyal_a therefore_o the_o religious_a people_n in_o his_o dominion_n who_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v dissatisfy_v about_o some_o form_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o other_o use_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v go_v under_o so_o ill_a a_o character_n with_o he_o by_o misreport_n behind_o their_o back_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v of_o they_o personal_o or_o they_o have_v answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o we_o that_o better_a know_v they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o accuser_n do_v confident_o testify_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v enemy_n of_o sedition_n rebellion_n disobedience_n and_o division_n which_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v and_o their_o adversary_n be_v convince_v of_o if_o his_o majesty_n wisdom_n and_o clemency_n do_v but_o remove_v those_o occasion_n of_o scruple_n in_o some_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o give_v advantage_n to_o other_o to_o call_v all_o dissenter_n factious_a and_o disobedient_a how_o loyal_a and_o peaceable_a soever_o and_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o be_v extract_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o encourage_v by_o our_o revive_a hope_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o party_n as_o such_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v for_o but_o for_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o than_o who_o no_o prince_n on_o earth_n have_v better_a and_o how_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v and_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n their_o union_n will_v be_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o how_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v procure_v 1._o by_o make_v only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n against_o sin_n 3._o and_o not_o cast_v out_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o must_v exercise_n it_o nor_o obtrude_a unworthy_a man_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o violate_v of_o man_n solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o any_o hurt_n to_o any_o other_o and_o final_o i_o request_v that_o we_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o when_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o these_o with_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n i_o then_o speak_v when_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v speak_v first_o mr._n simeon_n ash_n also_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o all_o our_o desire_n of_o his_o majesty_n assistance_n in_o our_o desire_a union_n §_o 91._o the_o king_n give_v we_o not_o only_o a_o free_a audience_n but_o as_o gracious_a a_o answer_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v profess_v his_o gladness_n to_o hear_v our_o inclination_n to_o agreement_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o do_v his_o part_n to_o bring_v we_o together_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o bring_v one_o party_n over_o to_o the_o other_o but_o by_o abate_v somewhat_o on_o both_o side_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v it_o shall_v be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o he_o nay_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o together_o himself_o with_o some_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o old_a mr._n ash_n burst_v out_o into_o tear_n with_o joy_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v what_o gladness_n this_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v put_v into_o his_o heart_n §_o 92._o either_o at_o this_o time_n or_o short_o after_o the_o king_n require_v we_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o offer_v he_o such_o proposal_n as_o we_o think_v meet_v in_o order_n to_o agreement_n about_o church_n government_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n if_o that_o be_v agree_v there_o will_v be_v little_a danger_n of_o differ_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o set_v down_o the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o §_o 93._o we_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o acquaint_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o country_n with_o it_o and_o take_v they_o with_o we_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o that_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o make_v too_o much_o noise_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o will_v ourselves_o only_o with_o such_o of_o the_o city_n as_o we_o will_v take_v with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o then_o profess_v that_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o nor_o oblige_v they_o and_o that_o what_o we_o do_v must_v signify_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o man_n as_o be_v present_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v no_o more_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o other_o party_n but_o will_v bring_v a_o few_o such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o that_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v with_o a_o few_o of_o each_o side_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n none_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o §_o 94._o also_o we_o crave_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o offer_v our_o concession_n to_o the_o king_n the_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v bring_v in_o they_o contain_v also_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v abate_v and_o
whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_n to_o rural_a deanery_n and_o other_o such_o be_v his_o private_a conception_n destitute_a of_o any_o testimoney_n of_o antiquity_n we_o answer_v no_o marvel_n when_o rural_a deanery_n be_v unknown_a to_o true_a antiquity_n and_o when_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o bishop_n but_o one_o church_n that_o have_v also_o but_o one_o altar_n but_o sure_o the_o corepiscopi_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o council_n ancyran_n can._n 12._o and_o in_o council_n antiochin_n can._n 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o a_o rural_a deanery_n contain_v a_o dozen_o church_n with_o altar_n that_o have_v none_o of_o they_o peculiar_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a then_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rural_a a_o chorepiscopus_n as_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v even_o from_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o quarrel_n which_o you_o pick_v with_o the_o archbishop_n reduction_n for_o not_o name_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o destroy_v his_o supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o little_a understanding_n may_v easy_o have_v prevent_v either_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n article_n call_v spiritual_a and_o proper-ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o the_o coercive_a power_n circa_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o or_o you_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o you_o do_v know_v it_o either_o you_o think_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o king_n or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v think_v so_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o from_o all_o of_o yourselves_o that_o ever_o we_o talk_v with_o and_o you_o contradict_v all_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v open_o disclaim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumniate_a papist_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n and_o some_o of_o you_o disclaim_v it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o fit_o debate_v these_o controversy_n that_o differ_v from_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o think_v have_v you_o a_o pen_n that_o will_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o destroy_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o king_n and_o you_o maintain_v and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o distinct_a from_o magistratical_a coercive_a power_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n we_o dispute_v to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o with_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o how_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n will_v judge_v of_o our_o debate_n and_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o posterity_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o your_o exception_n how_o little_a the_o english_a bishop_n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o form_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n contain_v in_o archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o rather_o choose_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o division_n the_o silence_v of_o many_o hundred_o faithful_a minister_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o afflict_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a christian_n than_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o offer_v never_o once_o speak_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o conciliator_n we_o meet_v with_o when_o both_o party_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n with_o their_o several_a concession_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n ready_a draw_v up_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o concession_n lay_v by_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o propose_v a_o archbishop_n frame_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o concession_n at_o all_o but_o only_o unpeaceable_o reject_v all_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v desire_v last_o they_o hear_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o reduction_n archiepiscopacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o shall_v also_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n to_o they_o against_o archbishop_n metropolitan_n or_o primate_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o attain_v any_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o understanding_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o offer_v they_o not_o that_o which_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o best_a but_o that_o which_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o as_o have_v some_o consistency_n with_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o end_n of_o the_o superadded_a particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o this_o be_v scarce_o serious_a the_o primate_n suffragans_fw-la or_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v rural_a dean_n or_o as_o many_o for_o number_n the_o suffragans_fw-la you_o talk_v of_o by_o law_n be_v other_o thing_n about_o sixteen_o in_o all_o the_o land_n the_o king_n power_n be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o as_o humane_a officer_n but_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v the_o choice_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n be_v it_o not_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v petition_v to_o in_o the_o business_n the_o king_n do_v not_o choose_v every_o rural_a dean_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o synod_n than_o by_o the_o diocesan_n this_o use_n the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o king_n be_v make_v of_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n against_o all_o that_o cross_a their_o domination_n but_o all_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o be_v no_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o royalty_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o answer_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n till_o they_o profess_v to_o sit_v there_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 15._o we_o much_o doubt_n whether_o you_o design_v to_o read_v the_o archbishops_n reduction_n when_o you_o answer_v our_o paper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o answer_v when_o so_o light_a a_o labour_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o if_o you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o association_n when_o you_o see_v that_o such_o as_o our_o rural_a deanery_n be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o propose_v by_o the_o reduction_n and_o 1._o be_v the_o rural_a deanery_n think_v you_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o not_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o such_o intimation_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o breathe_v treason_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o breathe_v as_o the_o soldier_n charge_v the_o countryman_n for_o whistle_a treason_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o plunder_v he_o 2._o and_o what_o tho_o association_n may_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o desire_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o to_o what_o sense_n or_o purpose_n be_v this_o answer_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n there_o be_v preach_v pray_v and_o associate_a in_o particular_a church_n hereunto_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o also_o associate_a in_o synod_n and_o after_o that_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n confirm_v and_o overrule_v such_o association_n but_o never_o overthrow_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o §_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n think_v all_o these_o subscription_n and_o oath_n unnecessary_a and_o never_o prescribe_v nor_o require_v either_o they_o or_o any_o such_o so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o happy_a understanding_n of_o these_o man_n of_o yesterday_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o these_o necessary_a oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o you_o be_v not_o quite_o mistake_v necessary_a they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o shall_v rule_v by_o constraint_n as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o
this_o trouble_v who_o be_o sir_n your_o true_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o john_n griggs_n aug._n 30._o 1660._o the_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v dr._n pierce_v call_v mr._n baxter_n bold_a impudent_a saucy_a fellow_n for_o preach_v such_o a_o sâ—rmon_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o print_v himself_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n and_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n when_o neither_o be_v true_a and_o call_v mr._n baxter_n thief_n murderer_n the_o great_a of_o rebel_n worse_o than_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o this_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v myself_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v from_o a_o friend_n which_o hear_v it_o from_o mr._n price_n george_n brent_n by_o this_o taste_n the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o dr._n pierce_n be_v not_o without_o too_o many_o companion_n of_o his_o temper_n these_o man_n that_o witness_v these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v godly_a man_n who_o have_v be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n disciple_n have_v be_v make_v arminian_n by_o he_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o dr._n pierce_n for_o his_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o arminian_n point_n but_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v by_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o partiality_n for_o opinion_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o his_o impudence_n thus_o make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v produce_v it_o before_o all_o the_o bishop_n when_o dr._n pierce_n be_v there_o have_v no_o other_o opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o but_o i_o have_v no_o fit_a occasion_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o business_n of_o public_a respect_n to_o interpose_v any_o thing_n that_o mere_o concern_v myself_o and_o so_o i_o never_o yet_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o §_o 117._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a by_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o malice_n this_o mr._n tho._n pierce_n be_v a_o confident_a man_n that_o have_v a_o notable_a style_n and_o word_n at_o will_n and_o a_o venomous_a rail_a pen_n and_o tongue_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o calvanists_n have_v write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o grotius_n as_o a_o judicious_a peaceable_a protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o my_o christian_n concord_n where_o i_o warn_v the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o grotianism_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o upon_o they_o i_o do_v thereupon_o write_v a_o little_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o late_a write_n of_o grotius_n especial_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetiani_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v indeed_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o communicate_v with_o no_o church_n for_o he_o express_o plead_v for_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o other_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n law_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a government_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o mistressship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o pope_n pius_n oath_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o we_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v i_o think_v by_o vincentius_n a_o french_a minister_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n which_o prove_v it_o and_o claud_n suravia_n a_o honourable_a learned_a counsellor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o print_a epistle_n publish_v the_o same_o from_o grotius_n own_o mouth_n but_o mr._n pierce_n be_v vehement_o furious_a at_o my_o book_n and_o write_v a_o volume_n against_o i_o full_a of_o ingenuous_a lie_n and_o rail_a for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v grotius_n or_o himself_o in_o that_o book_n he_o scrape_v up_o all_o the_o word_n through_o all_o my_o write_n where_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o myself_o and_o put_v they_o together_o more_o impudent_o interpret_n they_o than_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o place_n i_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whence_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n have_v be_v put_v out_o before_o my_o come_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v i_o thief_n as_o if_o i_o live_v on_o another_o bread_n as_o if_o no_o man_n must_v ever_o have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n till_o that_o ignorant_a wretch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o soul-murdering_a condition_n because_o i_o have_v write_v to_o persuade_v some_o honest_a scrupulous_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n though_o some_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a and_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o charitable_a hope_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o adulterous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o impenitent_a and_o all_o this_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scandalous_a people_n of_o the_o land_n so_o little_a thanks_o do_v he_o give_v i_o for_o this_o excuse_v of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o call_v i_o worse_o than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n as_o if_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o these_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o i_o come_v that_o way_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o his_o church_n no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a dream_v that_o i_o have_v disow_v communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n which_o i_o never_o do_v for_o all_o their_o public_a and_o personal_a corruption_n but_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o puritan_n be_v mere_o serpentine_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o the_o most_o bloody_a traitorous_a wicked_a generation_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o blame_v the_o former_a bishop_n that_o use_v they_o so_o gentle_o and_o provoke_v the_o governor_n to_o hang_v they_o in_o great_a number_n than_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o against_o cartwright_n he_o false_o but_o confident_o write_v that_o he_o be_v confederate_a with_o hacket_n copinger_n and_o arthington_n who_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n who_o be_v distract_v fanatic_n one_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o his_o two_o witness_n but_o mr._n cartwright_n himself_o long_o ago_o publish_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o dr._n sutcliff_n on_o this_o very_a matter_n §_o 118._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n a_o little_a before_o the_o meeting_n about_o the_o king_n declaration_n colonel_n birch_n come_v to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o bishop_n house_n at_o whitburne_n and_o think_v to_o make_v a_o better_a bargain_n with_o i_o than_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n intend_v i_o the_o offer_v of_o one_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v they_o no_o positive_a denial_n till_o i_o see_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o intent_n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o coll._n birch_n come_v private_o that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v not_o be_v public_o refuse_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v accept_v it_o that_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o repulse_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v cause_n to_o take_v any_o bishopric_n but_o i_o can_v give_v no_o positive_a answer_n till_o i_o see_v the_o king_n resolution_n about_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n for_o if_o the_o old_a diocesan_n frame_v continue_v he_o know_v we_o can_v never_o accept_v or_o own_v it_o after_o this_o have_v not_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o to_o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o together_o to_o importune_v we_o all_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v offer_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o mr._n calamy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n but_o the_o same_o from_o i_o as_o before_o at_o last_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n declaration_n come_v out_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o do_v all_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v ask_v i_o that_o question_v the_o day_n before_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o in_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o â—_o for_o though_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o whatever_o government_n the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o i_o can_v not_o
only_o your_o labour_n but_o also_o your_o special_a assistance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n unto_o the_o promote_a the_o welfare_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n certify_v unto_o we_o by_o captain_n leveret_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o general_n court_n think_v good_a to_o return_v unto_o you_o their_o thanks_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o hope_v before_o this_o be_v receive_v have_v make_v your_o name_n both_o know_v and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o mr._n william_n leet_n governor_n of_o new_a heaven_n jurisdiction_n who_o case_n be_v this_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o indiscretion_n and_o some_o neglect_n not_o to_o say_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o expedit_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o warrant_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n send_v from_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o two_o colonel_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n of_o some_o displeasure_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o indeed_o have_v almost_o ever_o since_o be_v a_o man_n depress_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o neglect_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v himself_o therein_o his_o endeavour_n also_o since_o have_v be_v according_o and_o that_o in_o full_a degree_n as_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n his_o neighbour_n attest_v they_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v more_o sir_n if_o any_o report_n prejudicial_a to_o this_o gentleman_n in_o this_o respect_n come_v unto_o your_o ear_n by_o your_o prudent_a enquiry_n upon_o this_o intimation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o premise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n may_v plead_v for_o he_o or_o avert_v trouble_n towards_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o may_v report_v it_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n you_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o so_o far_o therein_o be_v both_o he_o and_o my_o desire_n the_o gentleman_n have_v pursue_v both_o other_o and_o myself_o with_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v therewith_o come_v to_o boston_n to_o disburden_v his_o heart_n to_o i_o former_o unacquainted_a with_o he_o only_o some_o few_o time_n in_o company_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o issue_n of_o which_o conference_n no_o better_o expedient_a under_o god_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o than_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v to_o let_v the_o premise_n be_v understand_v be_v final_o leave_v with_o yourself_o under_o god_n sir_n the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o favour_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n undeserved_a to_o conceal_v far_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_v desire_v shall_v call_v for_o and_o if_o hereby_o you_o shall_v take_v occasion_n be_v in_o place_n of_o discovery_n to_o intelligence_n the_o writer_n touch_v your_o observance_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o people_n your_o advertisement_n may_v not_o only_o be_v of_o much_o use_n unto_o this_o whole_a country_n but_o further_a your_o account_n and_o minister_v unto_o many_o much_o cause_n of_o thansgiving_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a upon_o such_o encouragement_n if_o god_n permit_v to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o distinct_a account_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o step_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o public_a both_o in_o our_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n which_o at_o some_o spare_a time_n may_v hapâ—y_o be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o contentful_a meditation_n to_o yourself_o i_o crave_v now_o pardon_v for_o be_v thus_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o will_v not_o presume_v any_o further_a to_o detain_v you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o also_o be_v remember_v by_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a sir_n you_o in_o any_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n norton_n boston_n sept._n 23._o 1661._o for_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n reverend_a and_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o lord_n however_o black_a the_o cloud_n be_v and_o big_a the_o storm_n yet_o by_o all_o this_o the_o work_n and_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v and_o in_o these_o cloud_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a or_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o witness_n what_o will_v his_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o resurrection_n your_o constancy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o number_n minister_n matter_n of_o humble_v and_o quicken_n to_o we_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o ready_a to_o totter_v and_o comply_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o probable_a approach_n of_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o without_o our_o snare_n but_o hitherunto_o the_o lord_n own_o arm_n have_v bring_v salvation_n our_o tent_n be_v at_o ebenezer_n however_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o present_a work_n and_o not_o cease_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o calm_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o this_o principle_n do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n at_o present_a my_o work_n about_o the_o indian_a bible_n be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n finish_v i_o be_o meditate_v what_o to_o do_v next_o for_o these_o son_n of_o this_o our_o morning_n they_o have_v no_o book_n for_o their_o private_a use_n of_o ministerial_a compose_n for_o their_o help_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a of_o book_n yet_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v you_o know_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a labour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v therefore_o purpose_v in_o my_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v yet_o please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n to_o translate_v for_o they_o a_o little_a book_n of_o you_o entitle_v he_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o keenness_n of_o the_o edge_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o book_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o but_o see_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o good_a lord_n prolong_v your_o day_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o make_v mention_n thereof_o unto_o yourself_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o blessing_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o you_o that_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o your_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v unto_o our_o poor_a indian_n i_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n already_o and_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o work_n from_o my_o former_a translation_n i_o be_o force_v sometime_o to_o alter_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o facilitate_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o our_o language_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strict_a as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o english_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o in_o such_o case_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o they_o but_o i_o do_v little_a that_o way_n know_v how_o much_o beneath_o wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o show_v a_o man_n self_n witty_a in_o mend_v another_o man_n work_n when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n i_o be_o meditate_v of_o translate_n some_o other_o book_n which_o may_v prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n and_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n fast_v feast_v day_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n public_a private_a and_o secret_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o translate_n for_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o some_o other_o such_o book_n in_o which_o case_n i_o request_v your_o advice_n to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v opportunity_n i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n so_o far_o to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o before_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n especial_o because_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o metre_n in_o their_o language_n be_v go_v now_o to_o the_o press_n which_o will_v be_v some_o diversion_n of_o i_o from_o a_o present_a
have_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o low_a lawful_a term_n some_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o petition_v to_o be_v a_o read_v vicar_n curate_n but_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n at_o least_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n §_o 152._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o vicar_n and_o all_o the_o business_n there_o be_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a courtier_n who_o carry_v it_o towards_o i_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o respect_n and_o send_v i_o a_o purse_n of_o money_n when_o i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o refuse_v it_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o all_o that_o scruple_v ceremony_n or_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o his_o respect_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o removal_n though_o he_o have_v not_o own_v it_o to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o when_o i_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o he_o can_v so_o far_o rule_v the_o town_n as_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o his_o way_n but_o he_o little_o know_v nor_o other_o of_o that_o temper_n how_o firm_a conscientious_a man_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a interest_n and_o how_o little_a man_n authority_n can_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o subject_a to_o he_o open_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o my_o return_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o provide_v some_o other_o place_n for_o the_o old_a vicar_n mr._n dance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o change_n and_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o must_v seem_v forward_o in_o it_o except_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n earnest_o press_v it_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n be_v willing_a and_o very_o desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o vicar_n be_v willing_a if_o he_o may_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o as_o good_a a_o place_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v but_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la heretofore_o either_o all_o desire_v it_o or_o none_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o hindrance_n be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o live_n and_o prebendary_n of_o england_n there_o be_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o poor_a vicar_n a_o prebend_n he_o must_v not_o have_v because_o he_o be_v insufficient_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o near_o 4000_o soul_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o make_v the_o business_n certain_a will_v engage_v himself_o for_o a_o valuable_a stipend_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o own_o steward_n must_v be_v command_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o but_o the_o poor_a vicar_n be_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o security_n to_o he_o his_o lordship_n may_v withhold_v that_o stipend_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o maintenance_n give_v he_o but_o a_o legal_a title_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o he_o will_v resign_v and_o the_o patron_n be_v my_o sure_a and_o intimate_a friend_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o mr._n dance_n must_v keep_v his_o place_n §_o 153._o though_o i_o request_v not_o any_o preferment_n of_o they_o but_o this_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o i_o resolve_v i_o will_v never_o be_v importunate_a i_o only_o nominate_v it_o as_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v when_o there_o offer_v in_o general_n invite_v i_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o request_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o vicar_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o lecture_n which_o by_o his_o bond_n be_v secure_v to_o i_o and_o be_v still_o my_o right_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v be_v his_o curate_n while_o the_o king_n declaration_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o man_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o willing_a in_o the_o end_n it_o appear_v that_o two_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o sir_n john_n packington_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o dr._n morley_n new_o make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o my_o interest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o that_o country_n that_o unless_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o party_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v great_a of_o any_o man_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n must_v obstruct_v my_o return_n to_o my_o ancient_a flock_n at_o last_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n do_v free_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v conformity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v they_o right_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o england_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o hinder_v it_o §_o 154._o i_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o my_o be_v there_o they_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v trouble_v they_o and_o myself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n too_o great_a to_o be_v expect_v i_o have_v continual_a encouragement_n by_o promise_n till_o i_o be_v almost_o tire_v in_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o the_o bishop_n chamber_n i_o desire_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o which_o may_v cause_v all_o this_o ado_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o kneel_v and_o that_o of_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v six_o hundred_o that_o be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o vicar_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o these_o word_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o bishop_n hear_n to_o the_o first_o accusation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v it_o he_o kneel_v and_o under_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o write_n and_o open_o in_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o tell_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o kneel_v but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o posture_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o kneel_v be_v because_o all_o that_o come_v will_v sit_v or_o stand_v and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o kneel_v only_o follow_v he_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o i_o will_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n on_o a_o day_n by_o themselves_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o present_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v two_o church_n of_o one_o but_o especial_o the_o consciousness_n of_o notorious_a scandal_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o do_v make_v many_o kneeler_n stay_v away_o and_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o know_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o town_n against_o i_o which_o be_v a_o stranger_n new_o come_v one_o canderton_n a_o attorney_n steward_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o abergeveny_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o this_o one_o man_n be_v the_o prosecutor_n and_o witness_v how_o many_o be_v against_o my_o return_n i_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v send_v by_o the_o next_o post_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o at_o kidderminster_n in_o a_o day_n time_n they_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v from_o home_n and_o
warrant_v your_o disparity_n of_o penalty_n against_o your_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o minor_a if_o those_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o forbear_v do_v sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o erroneous_a refusal_n of_o thing_n as_o sinful_a that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v refuse_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disparity_n in_o the_o case_n as_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o suppose_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o brake_n the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o forbear_v but_o if_o you_o here_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n enforce_v by_o penalty_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o say_v receive_v and_o forbearness_n we_o reply_v if_o our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o such_o command_n than_o our_o proceed_n in_o prove_v it_o be_v regular_a and_o our_o suppose_v the_o thing_n not_o so_o command_v have_v prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o discourse_n whole_o proceed_v of_o thing_n so_o command_v before_o you_o answer_v our_o proof_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v command_v be_v a_o irregular_a supposition_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n but_o our_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la resp._n 3_o m_o if_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o no_o far_o command_v than_o may_v consist_v with_o receive_n and_o forbear_v forbid_v any_o other_o command_v of_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o text_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o such_o command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sinful_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la resp_n 4_o m_o immediate_o be_v no_o term_n in_o our_o question_n but_o that_o rom._n 14._o 1._o speak_v of_o receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o prove_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o receive_n of_o man_n to_o that_o church-communion_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n whereof_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a part_n than_o he_o thereby_o command_v the_o receive_n they_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o principal_a part_n but_o the_o anceâ—dent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o sum_n of_o our_o reply_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v man_n to_o command_v such_o thing_n indifferent_a on_o pain_n of_o exclusion_n from_o communion_n for_o you_o now_o to_o distinguish_v of_o thing_n command_v by_o authority_n and_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o then_o to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o command_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o command_v but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o command_v than_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v so_o to_o command_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o fact_n of_o man_n antecedent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o fact_n in_o case_n no_o man_n will_v do_v it_o but_o not_o to_o forbid_v it_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v god_n forbid_v david_n to_o commit_v adultery_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o he_o but_o not_o in_o case_n it_o be_v commit_v §_o 223._o when_o this_o reply_n be_v read_v dr._n gunning_n speak_v a_o few_o word_n against_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o home_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o answer_n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o urge_v dr._n pierson_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o take_v the_o opponent_n part_n and_o make_v good_a their_o imposition_n and_o so_o as_o last_o they_o come_v to_o it_o their_o disputation_n to_o avoid_v the_o reader_n confusion_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—e_n last_o after_o our_o next_o reply_n §_o 224._o the_o next_o day_n dr._n gunning_n bring_v in_o large_a discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o our_o last_o reply_n his_o answer_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d of_o inâ—uâ—â—ing_a word_n especial_o because_o i_o try_v the_o word_n beg_n the_o question_n though_o sufficient_o explain_v as_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o be_v respondent_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o a_o usual_a speech_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a and_o that_o when_o the_o respondent_fw-la will_v needs_o have_v the_o thing_n question_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o subject_a as_o past_a dispute_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o predicate_v and_o so_o will_v forestall_v the_o opponent_n proof_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n but_o for_o this_o i_o be_v indifferent_a they_o shall_v have_v it_o other_o term_n if_o they_o please_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o i_o take_v dr._n gunning_n paper_n home_o and_o bring_v they_o a_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n we_o meet_v and_o though_o i_o take_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o paper_n for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o he_o will_v not_o lend_v it_o i_o after_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a reply_n which_o as_o the_o former_a my_o brethren_n read_v over_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n disputant_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o argue_n or_o your_o answer_v that_o be_v lax_n declamatory_n pedantic_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o whether_o your_o confident_a insult_a arise_v from_o your_o advantage_n or_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n and_o want_v of_o matter_n for_o more_o pertinent_a answer_n be_v question_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v to_o impartial_a judge_n and_o we_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n if_o we_o rather_o seem_v to_o neglect_v your_o word_n than_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o these_o strange_a vagary_n any_o further_a than_o mere_a necessity_n for_o save_v your_o reader_n from_o the_o error_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o mislead_v they_o do_v require_v to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n argument_n by_o a_o enthymeme_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o be_v account_v culpable_a the_o proof_n you_o shall_v not_o want_v that_o we_o remove_v your_o answer_n by_o show_v your_o distinction_n frivolous_a deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o popular_a insinuation_n superfluous_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v at_o hand_n with_o you_o to_o have_v call_v on_o you_o for_o the_o necessary_a explanation_n of_o your_o distinction_n whether_o by_o command_v by_o lawful_a power_n you_o mean_v command_v under_o no_o penalty_n or_o command_v under_o a_o penalty_n consistent_a with_o the_o receive_v and_o forbear_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n or_o command_v under_o a_o penalty_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o receive_v and_o forbearance_n and_o whether_o you_o mean_v by_o lawful_a power_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o lawful_a power_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la or_o only_a ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v in_o these_o your_o paper_n you_o still_o forbear_v to_o explain_v your_o distinction_n but_o this_o we_o must_v yet_o insist_v upon_o and_o desire_v of_o you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o exclamation_n and_o then_o our_o next_o work_n must_v be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o indeed_o your_o distinction_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o argument_n the_o latter_a branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o command_v you_o apply_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o antecedent_n or_o minor_n which_o we_o prove_v stand_v good_a notwithstanding_o this_o your_o answer_n indeed_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n lawful_a as_o such_o abstracting_a from_o command_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o material_o be_v partly_o not_o command_v and_o partly_o command_v it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v the_o meat_n in_o question_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n or_o not_o keep_v they_o in_o these_o they_o go_v against_o no_o law_n but_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o erroneous_o to_o take_v thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o offend_v a_o brother_n by_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o question_n your_o distinction_n help_v you_o not_o to_o shake_v our_o argument_n because_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o thing_n so_o command_v so_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o it_o be_v
as_o unnecessary_a small_a and_o doubtful_a as_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v a_o principle_n of_o church-division_n the_o major_n which_o only_o need_v proof_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o 1._o never_o yet_o be_v exercise_v but_o it_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n 2._o and_o by_o which_o its_o division_n have_v be_v cause_v or_o cherish_v ever_o since_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n begin_v 3._o and_o which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o unity_n whilst_o christian_n be_v of_o such_o different_a 1._o education_n 2._o and_o degree_n of_o natural_a understanding_n 3._o and_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v a_o principle_n of_o church_n division_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v this_o principle_n that_o thing_n as_o unnecessary_a small_a and_o doubtful_a as_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o 1._o never_o yet_o be_v exercise_v but_o it_o do_v divide_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la and_o thus_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n end_v and_o with_o it_o our_o endeavour_n for_o reconciliation_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n §_o 236._o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o historian_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v a_o character_n of_o each_o one_o that_o manage_v this_o business_n as_o they_o show_v themselves_o but_o because_o it_o have_v that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v omit_v it_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o part_n each_o one_o of_o they_o act_v in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n since_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o appear_v the_o first_o day_n of_o each_o conference_n which_o beside_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v but_o twice_o in_o all_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o disputation_n but_o all_o man_n suppose_v that_o he_o and_o bishop_n morley_n and_o next_o bishop_n hinchman_n be_v the_o doer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o such_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n frewen_n speak_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o come_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o all_o bishop_n morley_n be_v oft_o there_o but_o not_o constant_o and_o with_o free_a and_o fluent_a word_n with_o much_o earnestness_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a interrupter_n of_o we_o vehement_o go_v on_o with_o what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a to_o his_o end_n and_o bear_v down_o answer_n by_o the_o say_a fervour_n and_o interruption_n bishop_n cousin_n be_v there_o constant_o and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n with_o so_o little_a logic_n natural_a or_o artificial_a that_o i_o perceive_v no_o one_o much_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o two_o virtue_n he_o show_v though_o none_o take_v he_o for_o a_o magician_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v excellent_o well_o verse_v in_o canon_n council_n and_o father_n which_o he_o remember_v when_o by_o cite_v of_o any_o passage_n wotry_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o rustic_a wit_n and_o carriage_n so_o he_o will_v endure_v more_o freedom_n of_o our_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o be_v more_o affable_a and_o familiar_a than_o the_o rest_n bishop_n hinchman_n since_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o the_o most_o grave_a comely_a reverend_a aspect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o good_a insight_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n cousin_n and_o he_o and_o dr._n gunning_n be_v all_o that_o show_v any_o of_o that_o skill_n among_o we_o considerable_a in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o three_o of_o very_o laudable_a understanding_n and_o better_a than_o any_o other_o of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o and_o bishop_n hinchman_n speak_v calm_o and_o slow_o and_o not_o very_o oft_o but_o be_v as_o high_a in_o his_o principle_n and_o resolution_n as_o any_o of_o they_o bishop_n sanderson_n of_o lincoln_n be_v some_o time_n there_o but_o never_o speak_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o but_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o worth_n be_v know_v by_o his_o labour_n late_o and_o his_o age_a peevishness_n not_o unknown_a bishop_n gauden_n be_v our_o most_o constant_a helper_n he_o and_o bishop_n cousin_n seldom_o be_v absent_a and_o how_o bitter_a soever_o his_o pen_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_a moderator_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o our_o bishop_n reignolds_n he_o show_v no_o logic_n nor_o meddle_v in_o any_o dispute_n or_o point_v of_o learning_n but_o a_o calm_a fluent_a rhetorical_a tongue_n and_o if_o all_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v be_v reconcile_v but_o when_o by_o many_o day_n conference_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v get_v some_o moderate_a concession_n from_o he_o and_o from_o bishop_n cousin_n by_o his_o mean_n the_o rest_n come_v in_o the_o end_n and_o break_v they_o all_o bishop_n lucy_n of_o st._n david_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o few_o word_n calm_o and_o so_o do_v bishop_n nicholson_n of_o gloucester_n and_o bishop_n griffiths_n of_o asaph_n though_o no_o commissioner_n and_o do_v no_o more_o bishop_n king_n of_o chicbester_n i_o never_o see_v there_o bishop_n warner_n of_o rocbester_n be_v there_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o meddle_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v bishop_n lany_n of_o peterborough_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o and_o talk_v as_o be_v before_o recite_v for_o i_o remember_v no_o more_o bishop_n walton_n of_o chester_n be_v there_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v before_o recite_v that_o i_o know_v of_o bishop_n stern_a of_o carlisle_n since_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sober_a honest_a mortify_a aspect_n but_o speak_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o that_o weak_a uncharitable_a word_n before_o mention_v so_o that_o i_o be_v never_o more_o deceive_v by_o a_o man_n face_n bishop_n reignolds_n speak_v much_o the_o first_o day_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o abatement_n and_o moderation_n and_o afterward_o he_o fate_n with_o they_o and_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o moderation_n he_o be_v a_o solid_a honest_a man_n but_o through_o mildness_n and_o excess_n of_o timorous_a reverence_n to_o great_a man_n altogether_o unfit_a to_o contend_v with_o they_o mr._n thorndike_n speak_v once_o a_o few_o impertinent_a passionate_a word_n confuse_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o from_o his_o first_o write_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o his_o second_o and_o last_o write_n have_v give_v we_o of_o he_o dr._n earl_n dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n barwick_n never_o come_v dr._n hacket_n since_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n say_v nothing_o to_o make_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o dr._n sparrow_n say_v but_o little_a but_o that_o little_a be_v with_o a_o spirit_n enough_o for_o the_o impose_v divide_v cause_n dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n do_v all_o their_o work_n beside_o bishop_n morley_n discourse_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n dr._n pierson_n be_v their_o true_a logician_n and_o disputant_n without_o who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o dr._n gunning_n passionate_a invective_n mix_v with_o some_o argumentation_n he_o dispute_v acurate_o sober_o and_o calm_o be_v but_o once_o in_o any_o passion_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v independent_a he_o will_v have_v be_v for_o peace_n and_o that_o if_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o will_v have_v go_v well_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o hearty_o maintain_v dr._n gunning_n be_v their_o forward_a and_o great_a speaker_n understand_v well_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o disputant_n a_o man_n of_o great_a study_n and_o industry_n than_o any_o of_o they_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o council_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o i_o hear_v and_o believe_v of_o a_o very_a temperate_a life_n as_o to_o all_o carnal_a excess_n whatsoever_o but_o so_o vehement_a for_o his_o high_a impose_v principle_n and_o so_o overzealous_a for_o arminianism_n and_o formality_n and_o church_n pomp_n and_o so_o very_o eager_a and_o servant_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o i_o conceive_v his_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n much_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o make_v he_o lamentable_o overrun_v himself_o in_o
his_o discource_n of_o dr._n pierce_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o i_o on_o our_o part_n dr._n bates_n speak_v very_o solid_o judicious_o and_o pertinent_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o for_o myself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o myself_o they_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o be_v therein_o more_o spare_v and_o cautelous_a than_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o day_n and_o cause_n command_v i_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o my_o crime_n viz._n speak_v too_o bold_o and_o too_o long_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v comfortable_o suffer_v for_o and_o shall_v as_o willing_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o charity_n as_o for_o faith_n §_o 237._o when_o this_o work_n be_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n meet_v again_o and_o resolve_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n with_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o promise_a help_n yet_o for_o those_o alteration_n and_o abatement_n which_o we_o can_v not_o procure_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n withal_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o we_o do_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v he_o most_o offend_v at_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o distaste_n and_o blame_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n he_o merry_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o i_o be_v but_o as_o fat_a as_o dr._n manton_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v well_o etc._n i_o tell_v he_o if_o his_o lordship_n can_v teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o grow_v fat_a he_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v by_o any_o good_a mean_n he_o grow_v more_o serious_a and_o say_v that_o i_o be_v severe_a and_o strict_a like_o a_o melancholy_a man_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o other_o do_v not_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o displeasure_n towards_o i_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o worlt_n be_v but_o inexpendiency_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o think_v and_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o after_o other_o such_o discourse_n we_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o procure_v the_o king_n declaration_n yet_o to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o act_n and_o his_o advice_n what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o do_v he_o consent_v that_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o but_o desire_v that_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o he_o which_o we_o promise_v §_o 238._o when_o we_o show_v our_o paper_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n which_o the_o brethren_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o without_o any_o alteration_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o he_o think_v too_o pungent_a or_o press_a but_o will_v not_o bid_v we_o put_v they_o out_o so_o we_o go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o it_o and_o i_o read_v it_o to_o he_o also_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o we_o to_o blow_n out_o some_o passage_n as_o too_o vehement_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o well_o be_v bear_v i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o sir_n gilbirt_n gerrard_n a_o ancient_a godly_a man_n be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v unmeer_n to_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n any_o further_a and_o so_o what_o they_o score_v under_o we_o leave_v out_o and_o present_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o present_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n secret_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o if_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n bates_n and_o dr._n manton_n will_v deliver_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a intimate_v that_o i_o be_v grow_v unacceptable_a at_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o i_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v not_o my_o exclusion_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o be_v go_v away_o but_o he_o and_o they_o come_v after_o i_o to_o the_o stair_n and_o importune_v i_o to_o return_v and_o i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o this_o service_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n though_o i_o have_v get_v they_o transcribe_v and_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o we_o desire_a dr._n manton_n to_o deliver_v our_o petition_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fair_a copy_n of_o all_o our_o paper_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o when_o bishop_n reignolds_n have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n dr._n manton_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o petition_n but_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o read_v it_o at_o all_o at_o last_o in_o his_o speech_n something_o fall_v in_o which_o dr._n monton_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o if_o his_o majesty_n please_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v it_o out_o receive_v the_o occasion_n be_v a_o short_a speech_n which_o i_o make_v to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o loyalty_n obedience_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n this_o dr._n monton_n also_o speak_v and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a private_a judgement_n call_v discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o conduct_v my_o action_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a rational_a man_n public_a judgement_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v according_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o affair_n §_o 239._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n just_a as_o i_o draw_v it_o up_o because_o 1._o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o those_o word_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v the_o under-scored_n line_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o you_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v without_o any_o alteration_n for_o those_o under_o score_v line_n be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o due_a account_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o commissioned_n for_o the_o review_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n when_o this_o distemper_a nation_n weary_v with_o its_o own_o contention_n and_o division_n do_v groan_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n appear_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o person_n bear_v to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o teach_v by_o affliction_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o lad_n effect_n of_o man_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n to_o restrain_v all_o from_o violence_n and_o extremity_n and_o keep_v moderation_n and_o mediocrity_n the_o oil_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o when_o these_o your_o subject_n desire_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o majesty_n peaceable_a possession_n of_o your_o throne_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o religion_n that_o you_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o government_n with_o a_o proclamation_n full_a of_o christian_a zeal_n against_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n declare_v also_o your_o dislike_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o affection_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o service_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o revile_v threaten_v and_o reproach_v other_o to_o prevent_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o can_v only_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o our_o comfort_n also_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o your_o majesty_n early_a and_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o
last_o sermon_n there_o upon_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o after_o the_o sermon_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v when_o it_o be_v do_v no_o mind_n it_o nor_o do_v i_o apply_v the_o text_n to_o any_o matter_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o maintain_v charity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tempter_n design_n by_o every_o wrong_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o get_v advantage_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o love_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o which_o therefore_o they_o shall_v with_o double_a care_n maintain_v this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o deserve_v death_n or_o banishment_n as_o all_o my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n have_v do_v §_o 257._o when_o i_o come_v back_o to_o london_n my_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n and_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n cause_v i_o by_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o and_o because_o i_o can_v never_o after_o tell_v they_o public_o being_n silence_v i_o tell_v they_o here_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o they_o and_o my_o silence_v for_o brevity_n sum_v up_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o my_o charge_n and_o because_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n take_v advantage_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n when_o the_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v whole_o insert_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n where_o i_o intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o sum_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v say_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o gather_v up_o a_o scrap_n of_o a_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o due_o understand_v and_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o heresy_n and_o this_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o letter_n which_o i_o true_o profess_v be_v the_o full_a of_o palpable_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v paper_n to_o my_o remembrance_n in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v render_v i_o so_o abhor_a for_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n etc._n etc._n proposition_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o law_n which_o command_v thing_n evil_a by_o accident_n only_o where_o the_o bishop_n never_o discern_v unless_o he_o dissemble_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n nor_o the_o proposition_n deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v print_v before_o and_o i_o have_v full_o open_v the_o bishop_n mistake_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o stoup_n the_o reader_n with_o it_o again_o §_o 258._o but_o this_o vehement_a invective_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_o teach_v all_o that_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o very_a great_a interest_n for_o their_o end_n to_o talk_v in_o all_o company_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o that_o think_v more_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o hope_n present_v the_o service_n of_o their_o pen_n dr._n boreman_n of_o trinity_n college_n write_v a_o book_n without_o his_o name_n and_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v i_o odious_a nor_o any_o better_a occasion_n for_o his_o writing_n than_o this_o there_o have_v many_o year_n before_o past_a divers_a paper_n between_o dr._n thomas_n hill_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o i_o about_o the_o point_n of_o physical_a efficient_a predetermination_n as_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a i_o have_v write_v large_o and_o earnest_o against_o predetermination_n and_o he_o a_o little_a for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n time_n and_o some_o sickness_n among_o my_o friend_n have_v occasion_v i_o to_o vent_v my_o moan_n to_o he_o as_o my_o friend_n and_o therein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a war_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_n and_o prayer_n about_o it_o when_o dr._n hill_n be_v dead_a dr._n boreman_n come_v to_o see_v these_o paper_n both_o the_o subject_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v be_v such_o as_o tend_v rather_o to_o my_o esteem_n than_o to_o my_o disparagement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n certain_o the_o arminian_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o no_o man_n for_o be_v against_o predetermination_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o for_o question_v the_o parliament_n war_n yet_o do_v this_o disingenuous_a dr._n make_v a_o book_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o seek_v preferment_n by_o reproach_v i_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o 〈…〉_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n whereas_o god_n know_v that_o i_o never_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o life_n not_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o stroke_n save_o one_o man_n when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n who_o leg_n i_o break_v with_o wrestle_v in_o jest_n which_o almost_o break_v my_o heart_n with_o â—reif_n though_o he_o be_v quick_o cure_v but_o the_o dr._n know_v that_o this_o may_v be_v soon_o disprove_v cautious_o give_v i_o some_o lenitive_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o thus_o abuse_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o man_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o those_o that_o know_v the_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o dissuade_v i_o from_o answer_v such_o a_o one_o i_o lay_v it_o by_o §_o 259._o when_o the_o bishop_n invective_n be_v read_v many_o man_n be_v of_o many_o mind_n about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n all_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o those_o at_o hand_n do_v all_o dissuade_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v imprisonment_n at_o least_o to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o mildness_n possible_a both_o gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o city_n minister_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v half_a so_o much_o good_a as_o my_o suffer_v will_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o none_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o engage_a party_n and_o that_o to_o other_o a_o answer_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o will_v never_o read_v it_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v how_o thing_n go_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o yet_o i_o write_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o book_n except_o about_o the_o word_n in_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o that_o i_o may_v use_v it_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n joseph_n glanvile_n send_v i_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o write_v in_o my_o defence_n he_o that_o write_v the_o vanity_n of_o dogmatize_v and_o a_o treatise_n for_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o platonist_n of_o free_a judgement_n and_o of_o admire_a part_n and_o now_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o philosopher_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o too_o excessive_a estimation_n of_o i_o as_o far_o above_o my_o desert_n as_o the_o malicious_a party_n err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o dissuade_v he_o from_o bring_v himself_o into_o suffer_v and_o make_v himself_o unserviceable_a for_o so_o low_a a_o end_n only_o i_o give_v he_o and_o no_o man_n else_o my_o own_o answer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o return_v with_o his_o approbation_n of_o it_o §_o 260._o but_o mr._n edward_n bagshaw_n son_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n the_o lawyer_n that_o write_v mr._n bolton_n life_n without_o my_o knowledge_n write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o man_n have_v
servant_n io._n earles_n to_o my_o honour_a friend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n these_o §_o 271._o before_o this_o in_o november_n many_o worthy_a minister_n and_o other_o be_v imprison_v in_o many_o county_n and_o among_o other_o divers_a of_o my_o old_a neighbour_n in_o worcestershire_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o crime_n be_v the_o occasion_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o it_o one_o mr._n ambrose_n sparry_n a_o sober_a learned_a minister_n that_o have_v never_o own_v the_o parliament_n cause_n or_o war_n and_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n have_v a_o wicked_a neighbour_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o adultery_n who_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n think_v now_o he_o have_v find_v a_o time_n to_o show_v it_o he_o or_o his_o confederate_n for_o he_o frame_v a_o letter_n as_o from_o i_o know_v not_o who_o direct_v to_o mr._n sparry_n that_o he_o and_o captain_n yarrington_n shall_v be_v ready_a with_o money_n and_o arm_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v acquaint_v mr._n oasland_n and_o mr._n baxter_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n he_o pretend_v that_o a_o man_n leave_v behind_o he_o under_o a_o hedge_n who_o fate_n down_o and_o pull_v out_o many_o letter_n and_o put_v they_o all_o up_o again_o save_v this_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o whether_o he_o go_v this_o letter_n he_o bring_v to_o sir_n john_n p_o the_o man_n that_o hot_o follow_v such_o work_n who_o send_v mr._n sparry_n mr._n oasland_n and_o captain_n yarrington_n to_o prison_n this_o mr._n oasland_n be_v minister_n in_o bewdley_n a_o servant_n laborious_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v abundance_n of_o good_a in_o convert_v ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n and_o he_o have_v offend_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o be_v against_o his_o election_n as_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o town_n but_o who_o that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v that_o the_o letter_n name_v they_o can_v not_o resolve_v there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o name_n near_o and_o i_o be_v in_o london_n but_o the_o man_n especial_o mr._n sparry_n lay_v long_o in_o prison_n and_o when_o the_o forgery_n and_o injury_n be_v detect_v he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v out_o §_o 272._o mr._n henry_n jackson_n also_o our_o physician_n at_o kidderminster_n and_o many_o of_o my_o neighbour_n be_v imprison_v and_o be_v never_o tell_v for_o what_o to_o this_o day_n but_o mr._n jackson_n be_v so_o merry_a a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o cheerful_a there_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v release_v the_o soon_o because_o it_o appear_v so_o small_a a_o suffer_v to_o they_o §_o 273._o though_o no_o one_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o thing_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o i_o of_o it_o be_v they_o know_v i_o have_v long_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o yet_o do_v they_o defame_v i_o all_o over_o the_o land_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o plot_n and_o when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o and_o send_v to_o prison_n in_o other_o county_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o baxter_n plot_n so_o easy_a be_v it_o and_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o seem_v then_o to_o cast_v such_o filth_n upon_o my_o name_n §_o 274._o and_o though_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v long_o be_v learning_n not_o to_o overvalue_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n or_o innocency_n yet_o i_o be_v somewhat_o weary_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v every_o day_n calumniate_v and_o hear_v new_a slander_n raise_v of_o i_o and_o court_n and_o country_n ring_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o mention_v to_o my_o face_n and_o i_o be_v oft_o think_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o place_n in_o retire_a privacy_n to_o live_v and_o end_v my_o day_n in_o quietness_n out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o peace-hating_a generation_n but_o my_o acquaintance_n think_v i_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a here_o though_o there_o i_o may_v live_v more_o in_o quietness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o any_o country_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o infirm_a as_o not_o to_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v the_o voyage_n and_o change_n of_o air_n these_o with_o other_o impediment_n which_o god_n lay_v in_o my_o way_n hinder_v i_o from_o put_v my_o thought_n in_o execution_n §_o 275._o about_o this_o time_n also_o it_o be_v fame_v at_o the_o court_n that_o i_o be_v marry_v which_o go_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v charge_v by_o they_o on_o any_o man_n but_o on_o i_o bishop_n morley_n divulge_v it_o with_o all_o the_o odium_n he_o can_v possible_o put_v upon_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o in_o conference_n with_o he_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o but_o lawful_a as_o if_o i_o be_v now_o contradict_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o every_o where_o ring_v about_o partly_o as_o a_o wonder_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o crime_n whilst_o they_o cry_v this_n be_v the_o man_n of_o charity_n little_o know_v what_o they_o talk_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v i_o he_o hear_v i_o be_v marry_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o have_v affirm_v it_o near_o a_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o think_v the_o king_n marriage_n be_v scarce_o more_o talk_v of_o than_o i_o §_o 276._o all_o this_o while_n mr._n calamy_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n have_v be_v endeavour_v with_o those_o that_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o and_o to_o try_v if_o the_o parliament_n will_v pass_v the_o king_n declaration_n into_o a_o law_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n their_o hope_n all_o fail_v they_o and_o the_o conformity_n impose_v be_v make_v ten_o time_n more_o burdensome_a than_o it_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n more_o grievous_a than_o before_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o subscription_n and_o a_o new_a declaration_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o the_o king_n declaration_n do_v not_o only_o die_v before_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n and_o all_o hope_n and_o treaty_n and_o petition_n be_v not_o only_o disappoint_v but_o a_o weight_n more_o grievous_a than_o a_o thousand_o ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n with_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n §_o 277._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a unanimity_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o great_a number_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v by_o some_o design_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o a_o time_n do_v we_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v fear_v perjury_n upon_o they_o nor_o that_o which_o conscience_n and_o common_a esteem_n and_o pâ—pish_a adversary_n will_v all_o call_v perjury_n that_o papist_n may_v not_o have_v this_o to_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n and_o call_v the_o protestant_n a_o perjure_a people_n nor_o england_n or_o scotland_n perjure_a land_n oft_o have_v we_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v but_o cast_v oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n and_o force_v we_o to_o think_v of_o that_o monster_n of_o milan_n that_o make_v his_o enemy_n renounce_v god_n to_o save_v his_o life_n before_o he_o stab_v he_o that_o he_o may_v murder_v soul_n and_o body_n at_o a_o stroke_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v account_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a which_o no_o reason_n must_v be_v hear_v against_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o account_v public_a perjury_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o far_o great_a number_n be_v lay_v by_o than_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v and_o the_o few_o that_o yield_v to_o conformity_n they_o think_v will_v be_v despicable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v a_o noble_a revenge_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o actor_n §_o 278._o when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v pass_v it_o give_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o can_v not_o conform_v no_o long_o time_n than_o till_o bartholomew-day_n
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
gild_n of_o the_o division_n cause_v by_o it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o consent_n to_o the_o imposition_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o as_o impose_v tend_v to_o division_n may_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v be_v practise_v sometime_o as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n §_o 310._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o conformity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o require_v not_o personal_a local_a communion_n with_o each_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n we_o own_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o personal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n but_o to_o this_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o 1._o our_o catholic_n communion_n require_v that_o we_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n separate_v from_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o our_o escape_v persecution_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o personal_a preach_v yet_o there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o a_o ordinate_a hypothetical_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o when_o we_o may_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o general_a reason_n which_o some_o nonconformist_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o moderate_a allow_v only_o as_o second_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a §_o 311._o i._o for_o the_o particular_a controversy_n about_o diocesan_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o all_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o state_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v fix_v precedent_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n they_o take_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o without_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o privilege_n they_o think_v also_o lawful_a if_o not_o in_o some_o fort_n of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o because_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a work_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v against_o particular_a primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n will_v have_v be_v find_v on_o record_n to_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n and_o so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o dangerous_a tendency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o english_a frame_n must_v here_o be_v open_v §_o 312._o there_o be_v in_o england_n two_o archbishop_n and_o under_o one_o of_o they_o four_o bishop_n and_o under_o the_o other_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o all_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n nor_o have_v any_o people_n appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o parishioner_n but_o a_o dean_n with_o a_o chapter_n of_o prebend_n or_o canon_n be_v the_o preacher_n to_o it_o and_o governor_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o some_o bishopric_n be_v three_o hundred_o some_o four_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o one_o thousand_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o parish_n and_o some_o more_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o london_n be_v about_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n as_o martyn_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n in_o other_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n sepulcher_n in_o other_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a parish_n few_o usual_o the_o great_a country_n parish_n in_o market_n town_n have_v about_o four_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o ordinary_a rural_a parish_n about_o one_o thousand_o in_o the_o big_a sort_n and_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o lesser_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o minister_n who_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v every_o family_n and_o person_n young_a and_o old_a apart_o in_o many_o place_n do_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n profane_a swearer_n curser_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o scandalous_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o small_a for_o the_o government_n of_o these_o beside_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v whole_a child_n he_o shall_v baptize_v but_o must_v refuse_v none_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v profess_v heathen_n or_o infidel_n if_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o never_o adopt_v they_o nor_o meddle_v more_o as_o owner_n of_o they_o with_o their_o education_n and_o perhaps_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n be_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n communicant_n so_o that_o all_o their_o flock_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o private_a man_n to_o admonish_v the_o scandalous_a before_o witness_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n by_o name_n or_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v absolve_v nor_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o unless_o for_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o go_v to_o administer_v it_o he_o see_v any_o there_o that_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a and_o he_o take_v they_o then_o aside_o and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v we_o will_v do_v better_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v suspend_v any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o may_v read_v a_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v send_v they_o and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n as_o informer_n to_o present_v some_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o church-government_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o government_n then_o of_o all_o these_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o title_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o must_v exercise_n it_o in_o their_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o court_n where_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n a_o layman_n and_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o in_o many_o case_n the_o bishop_n may_v fit_v himself_o if_o he_o please_v the_o court_n have_v also_o a_o register_n and_o proctor_n to_o plead_v man_n cause_n as_o counsellor_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o they_o have_v some_o fellow_n call_v apparator_n who_o be_v their_o messenger_n for_o citation_n beside_o the_o churchwarden_n presentment_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o custom_n this_o court_n be_v to_o hear_v all_o considerable_a cause_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n and_o to_o send_v their_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n write_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n who_o be_v to_o read_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v resolve_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o have_v a_o clergy-presbyter_n present_a to_o speak_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o mere_a pronunciation_n but_o be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o put_v off_o the_o odium_n from_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n let_v they_o write_v or_o say_v open_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o not_o by_o unlawful_a and_o let_v they_o give_v leave_n to_o another_o to_o accuse_v they_o in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o these_o word_n and_o let_v it_o be_v there_o try_v and_o judge_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a the_o accuser_n shall_v lose_v his_o cost_v and_o no_o danger_n can_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n they_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hazard_n of_o such_o a_o law_n suit_n cheap_a enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o so_o great_a a_o gild_n as_o the_o justification_n of_o three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n if_o it_o so_o prove_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n that_o will_v hazard_v his_o estate_n thus_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o multitude_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o 4._o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o their_o own_o law_n have_v give_v we_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n in_o a_o former_a law_n which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o in_o the_o corporation_n act_n all_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o power_n and_o trust_n who_o will_v not_o declare_v that_o absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n call_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o that_o vow_n be_v in_o this_o most_o important_a act_n deny_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o denial_n thus_o impose_v by_o which_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o lawmaker_n sense_n be_v against_o all_o obligation_n absolute_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n when_o among_o the_o commons_o this_o reason_n carry_v it_o viz._n that_o if_o any_o obligation_n at_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o thing_n lawful_a every_o seditious_a person_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o which_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a which_o with_o some_o will_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o commit_v treason_n therefore_o all_o obligation_n absolute_o must_v be_v deny_v i_o confess_v such_o villain_n there_o may_v be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_o restrain_v but_o as_o i_o doubt_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v no_o whit_n change_v their_o belief_n of_o their_o obligation_n for_o they_o will_v think_v parliament_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o such_o villainous_a error_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n of_o vow_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o take_v the_o unlawful_a to_o be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o take_v nothing_o which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o duty_n §_o 387._o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v i_o liberty_n to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n unlawful_o or_o too_o subscribe_v only_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v i_o not_o then_o lawful_o do_v it_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o draw_v in_o nonconformist_n heretofore_o and_o so_o it_o have_v prove_v of_o late_a again_o but_o i_o distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n with_o the_o verbal_a or_o by-addition_n of_o your_o own_o explication_n and_o the_o put_n in_o of_o your_o explicatory_a word_n into_o the_o sentence_n which_o you_o subscribe_v 2._o between_o subscribe_v this_o as_o the_o impose_v declaration_n in_o the_o act_n and_o subscribe_v it_o only_o as_o another_o thing_n 3._o between_o the_o secret_a and_o the_o open_a explication_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o word_n unlawful_o have_v be_v join_v to_o endeavour_n by_o the_o lawmaker_n i_o will_v not_o have_v scruple_v to_o subscribe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n but_o 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o private_a man_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n who_o may_v expound_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o witness_n that_o you_o subscribe_v 2._o if_o you_o only_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o speak_v your_o explication_n or_o write_v it_o in_o a_o by-paper_n you_o do_v then_o provide_v a_o insufficient_a plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a accidental_a medicine_n you_o harden_v both_o the_o imposer_n and_o subscriber_n by_o your_o scandal_n while_o you_o be_v say_v to_o subscribe_v the_o very_a thing_n impose_v who_o sense_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o your_o exposition_n be_v but_o a_o apparent_a ludicrous_a distortion_n as_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o subscribe_v this_o sentence_n god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o no_o love_n the_o imposer_n understand_v it_o vulgar_o and_o blasphemous_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v true_a which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o our_o case_n because_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v speak_v primary_o of_o the_o creature_n act_n and_o be_v not_o in_o god_n formaliter_fw-la but_o eminenter_fw-la that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a which_o have_v no_o other_o name_n because_o we_o have_v no_o formal_a conception_n of_o they_o but_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n while_o man_n be_v the_o glass_n and_o image_n by_o which_o we_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o subscribe_v this_o impose_v proposition_n while_o the_o imposer_n mean_v it_o blasphemous_o because_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a scandal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_v such_o villainy_n and_o so_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o it_o no_o though_o i_o may_v express_v my_o sense_n 3._o especial_o i_o may_v express_v it_o but_o private_o where_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o scandal_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o if_o you_o may_v subscribe_v the_o whole_a sentence_n with_o your_o own_o word_n therein_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o impose_v declaration_n which_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o but_o as_o another_o and_o may_v make_v this_o as_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o your_o subscription_n itself_o be_v than_o i_o have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n utterable_a which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o if_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o play_v with_o death_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o unwise_a or_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n tho_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v i_o mean_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a §_o 388._o 4._o another_o motive_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o subscribe_v be_v that_o by_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o our_o church-government_n and_o not_o any_o reformation_n of_o integral_n or_o accidental_a defect_n or_o depravation_n answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v with_o mr._n stillingfleet_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n or_o imposition_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o for_o subject_n to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o petition_n 2._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o casuist_n and_o their_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n sanderson_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o so_o be_v law_n and_o those_o especial_o which_o determine_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a audacious_a liberty_n for_o any_o subject_n unnecessary_o thus_o to_o turn_v a_o universal_a enunciation_n into_o a_o definite_a and_o particular_a and_o when_o the_o law_n say_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o say_v that_o some_o alteration_n be_v not_o include_v their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o and_o not_o in_o government_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o language_n much_o
meddle_v with_o state_n matâ—â—_n nor_o secular_a affair_n and_o therefore_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o only_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o eject_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o rump_n and_o cherish_v cromwell_n till_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o also_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o persecute_v mr._n nalton_n with_o many_o other_o london_n minister_n at_o the_o time_n when_o mr._n love_n be_v behead_v by_o they_o for_o be_v true_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o present_a king_n and_o then_o when_o good_a old_a mr._n jackson_n dr._n drake_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n mr._n jenkins_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n prisoner_n mr._n nalton_n and_o mr._n cawton_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o holland_n where_o the_o latter_a die_v and_o the_o former_a live_v to_o see_v himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o imprison_a minister_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n all_o cast_v out_o and_o forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n §_o 422._o and_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v so_o we_o be_v vigilant_o watch_v in_o private_a that_o we_o may_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o or_o pray_v together_o and_o as_o i_o foretell_v they_o oft_o they_o will_v use_v we_o when_o they_o have_v silence_v we_o every_o meeting_n for_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o dangerous_a meeting_n for_o sedition_n or_o a_o conventicle_n at_o least_o i_o will_v now_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o their_o kindness_n to_o myself_o one_o mr._n beale_n in_o hatton-garden_n have_v a_o son_n his_o only_a child_n and_o very_o towardly_a and_o hopeful_a who_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a fever_n as_o i_o remember_v a_o quartan_a and_o by_o relapse_n bring_v so_o low_a that_o the_o physician_n think_v he_o will_v die_v desire_v a_o few_o friend_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o to_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o very_a night_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o mother_n short_o after_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n we_o be_v desire_v to_o meet_v to_o pray_v for_o her_o recovery_n the_o last_o day_n when_o she_o be_v near_o to_o death_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v there_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o do_v fail_v they_o and_o can_v not_o come_v but_o it_o be_v know_v at_o westminster_n that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v there_o whereupon_o two_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o town_n one_o from_o westminster_n and_o one_o from_o clerkenwell_n to_o come_v with_o the_o parliament_n sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o apprehend_v we_o they_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o part_n of_o the_o company_n be_v go_v there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o of_o their_o kindred_n there_o beside_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n to_o pray_v they_o come_v upon_o they_o into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o gentlewoman_n lie_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o take_v some_o of_o their_o name_n but_o miss_v of_o their_o prey_n return_v disappoint_v what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o that_o reproach_v we_o as_o presbyterian_a seditious_a schismatic_n to_o have_v find_v but_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o pray_v with_o a_o die_a woman_n to_o have_v lay_v we_o up_o in_o prison_n yet_o that_o same_o week_n there_o be_v publish_v a_o witty_a malicious_a invective_n against_o the_o silence_a minister_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o be_v at_o mr._n beal_n house_n such_o a_o day_n keep_v a_o conventicle_n but_o the_o liar_n have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a modesty_n as_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o print_v a_o second_o edition_n in_o which_o those_o word_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v disprove_v be_v leave_v out_o such_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o then_o upon_o we_o §_o 423._o many_o holy_a excellent_a minister_n be_v about_o these_o time_n lay_v in_o the_o jail_n in_o many_o county_n for_o private_a meeting_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o some_o for_o venture_v to_o preach_v public_o in_o church_n which_o have_v no_o minister_n for_o so_o many_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o all_o their_o place_n can_v not_o present_o be_v supply_v in_o cheshire_n mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n be_v imprison_v who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v lie_v long_o a_o prisoner_n in_o southwark_n by_o lambert_n faction_n for_o deliver_v up_o chester_n to_o sir_n george_n booth_n for_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o king_n in_o somersetshire_n be_v imprison_v mr._n norman_n of_o bridgwater_n mr._n allen_n of_o taunton_n and_o other_o in_o dorsetshire_n be_v imprison_v mr._n francis_n bampfield_n mr._n peter_n ince_n take_v at_o a_o private_a meeting_n in_o shaftsbury_n mr._n sacheverill_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o dorchester_n jail_n they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n who_o come_v to_o they_o every_o day_n once_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n twice_o till_o at_o last_o the_o jailor_n be_v correct_v and_o a_o order_n make_v against_o jailor_n let_v in_o people_n into_o the_o prison_n to_o hear_v the_o rest_n at_o last_o be_v release_v upon_o some_o bond_n give_v for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n but_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n abode_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n several_a year_n although_o he_o be_v all_o along_o against_o the_o parliament_n war._n his_o brother_n mr._n t._n bampfield_n be_v a_o member_n of_o many_o parliament_n and_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o richard_n cromwell_n time_n which_o the_o army_n break_v he_o be_v recorder_n of_o exeter_n and_o though_o he_o sequester_v recorder_n have_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o city_n for_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o time_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n restore_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o place_n and_o persuade_v minister_n to_o restore_v they_o all_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o sequestration_n in_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o law_n that_o give_v it_o they_o though_o they_o have_v but_o their_o bread_n while_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v hardly_o restore_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n to_o carry_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o encourage_v general_n monk_n when_o he_o come_v in_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o exemplary_a sincerity_n and_o conscientiousness_n he_o never_o take_v the_o covenant_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n in_o his_o life_n till_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n be_v my_o dear_a and_o much_o value_v friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o so_o fearful_a be_v he_o of_o oath_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o like_a to_o sin_v yet_o have_v this_o prudent_a holy_a man_n be_v lay_v in_o jail_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n because_o have_v a_o worthy_a minister_n mr._n philip_n in_o his_o house_n he_o will_v set_v open_a his_o door_n and_o meet_v free_o for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n in_o his_o house_n forbid_v none_o but_o though_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v the_o like_a man_n i_o know_v in_o england_n successful_o to_o have_v persuade_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o punish_v manufacture_n against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v either_o of_o they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o their_o endeavour_n for_o that_o work_n be_v stop_v against_o their_o will_n §_o 424._o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mention_v how_o god_n strange_a judgement_n about_o this_o time_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n most_o certain_o abundance_n of_o real_a prodigy_n and_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v which_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o over-fervent_a spirit_n of_o some_o fanatic_n fifth-monarchy-man_n cause_v they_o present_o to_o take_v they_o up_o bold_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o own_o application_n and_o too_o hasty_o vent_v matter_n of_o common_a report_n before_o they_o be_v try_v they_o publish_v at_o several_a time_n three_o volume_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o prodigy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_o lesser_a matter_n magnify_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o prove_v false_a and_o though_o upon_o strict_a examination_n both_o i_o and_o all_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o very_a many_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n derwent_n
that_o profess_v great_a respect_n to_o i_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o debate_v those_o controversy_n with_o i_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v cressy_a the_o champion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o forward_o and_o successful_a in_o dispute_n and_o in_o that_o paper_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n licens_v whore-house_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o london_n where_o be_v whole_a street_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o rebuke_n of_o any_o penalty_n but_o when_o they_o die_v the_o churchman_n bury_v they_o as_o the_o rest_n with_o confidence_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n depart_v i_o answer_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o that_o passage_n say_v that_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v in_o the_o suburb_n towards_o the_o court_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n who_o know_v it_o not_o what_o street_n those_o be_v but_o for_o the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n my_o acquaintance_n more_o enable_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n such_o a_o city_n for_o piety_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o that_o part_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o accuse_v do_v escape_v §_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o london_n suffer_v since_o the_o king_n return_n first_o many_o score_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o afterward_o banish_v or_o confine_v five_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o next_o in_o 1665._o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n consume_v about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o habitation_n again_o the_o flame_n devour_v their_o house_n and_o their_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o reader_n here_o to_o imagine_v how_o many_o thousand_o this_o must_v needs_o cast_v into_o utter_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o former_o rich_a be_v disable_v from_o relieve_v they_o and_o how_o doleful_a the_o case_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o good_a people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o relieve_v other_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o distress_n and_o few_o able_a to_o help_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o many_o hundred_o family_n of_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v relieve_v that_o look_v to_o london_n most_o for_o help_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n the_o charitable_a be_v disable_v and_o also_o be_v in_o no_o small_a strait_n when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a to_o give_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o distress_a citizen_n who_o to_o give_v it_o to_o such_o be_v easy_o hear_v of_o than_o feel_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o when_o people_n see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o indigent_a to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a it_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o and_o also_o that_o on_o this_o pretence_n other_o lie_a beggar_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v londoner_n it_o discourage_v many_o from_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o ought_v §_o 35._o among_o other_o the_o famous_a person_n in_o the_o city_n who_o purposely_o addict_v himself_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v my_o very_a dear_a friend_n mr._n henry_n ashurst_n a_o draper_n a_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o humility_n love_n blamelessness_n meekness_n do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v able_a especial_o needy_a silence_a minister_n to_o who_o in_o lancashire_n alone_o he_o allow_v 100_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o in_o london_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o succour_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o none_o his_o care_n now_o be_v to_o solicit_v the_o rich_a abroad_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a honest_a londoner_n and_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n the_o silence_a minister_n of_o sepulcher_n parish_n son_n to_o dr._n will._n gouge_n and_o such_o another_o man_n who_o make_v work_n of_o charity_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n be_v make_v the_o treasurer_n and_o once_o a_o fortnight_n they_o call_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o needy_a together_o to_o receive_v their_o aim_n i_o go_v once_o with_o mr._n ashurst_n to_o his_o meeting_n to_o give_v they_o a_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n as_o he_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o see_v more_o cause_n than_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o before_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o much_o need_v relief_n from_o other_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o consider_v the_o late_a war_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o disband_v soldier_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o londoner_n for_o the_o silence_v and_o banish_v of_o their_o pastor_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o calamity_n no_o passionate_a word_n of_o discontent_n or_o dishonour_n against_o their_o governor_n even_o when_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o oft_o accuse_v they_o of_o feditious_a inclination_n and_o when_o extremity_n may_v possible_o have_v make_v they_o desperate_a §_o 37._o but_o yet_o alas_o the_o effect_v of_o all_o these_o dreadful_a judgement_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o still_o one_o party_n cast_v all_o the_o cause_n upon_o another_o and_o the_o two_o extreme_n do_v look_v more_o at_o each_o other_o fault_n then_o at_o their_o own_o there_o be_v no_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n or_o silence_v christ_n minister_n by_o the_o one_o side_n but_o they_o justify_v their_o way_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o lament_v the_o corporation_n perjury_n by_o the_o citizen_n that_o have_v take_v the_o declaration_n and_o oath_n and_o have_v succeed_v they_o that_o be_v put_v out_o because_o they_o fear_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o lament_v former_a scandal_n rebellion_n or_o division_n by_o the_o other_o extreme_a but_o the_o divider_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o persecuter_n cry_v out_o its_o long_a of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o though_o the_o king_n do_v so_o that_o while_o each_o side_n call_v the_o other_o to_o repentance_n they_o do_v both_o fly_n from_o repentance_n more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o between_o they_o a_o sober_a party_n that_o lament_a sin_n most_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o least_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o prognostic_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o utter_a desolation_n §_o 38._o the_o great_a talk_n at_o this_o time_n be_v who_o be_v the_o burner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o come_v in_o so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_a weapon_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o cause_v the_o parliament_n themselves_o to_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o receive_v information_n whereupon_o a_o frenchman_n prove_v a_o papist_n at_o last_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o a_o french_a protestant_n confess_v open_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o last_o that_o he_o begin_v the_o fire_n hire_v to_o it_o by_o another_o french_a papist_n ah_o debauch_a fellow_n that_o be_v go_v the_o man_n be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o ruin_n and_o show_v they_o true_o the_o house_n which_o he_o fire_v where_o it_o begin_v which_o then_o the_o neighbour_n themselves_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v try_v at_o the_o session_n and_o upon_o his_o constant_a confession_n be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v sir_n robert_n brook_v be_v chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n abundance_n of_o testimony_n be_v receive_v that_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o city_n man_n be_v see_v to_o cast_v fire_n ball_n into_o the_o house_n and_o some_o stranger_n take_v with_o fiery_a material_n in_o their_o pocket_n and_o some_o that_o be_v take_v fire_v house_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o guard_n of_o soldidier_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o afterward_o with_o more_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o divers_a papist_n foretell_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v short_o after_o print_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o give_v they_o to_o you_o no_o more_o parcular_o and_o many_o story_n go_v about_o with_o very_a credible_a and_o undeny_v report_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a paper_n as_o that_o of_o sir_n francis_n peter_n a_o jesuited_a papist_n who_o have_v lodging_n
etc._n after_o baptism_n put_v see_v this_o child_n be_v sacramental_o regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v put_v it_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o sacramental_o to_o regenerate_v and_o adopt_v this_o infant_n and_o to_o incorporate_v he_o into_o thy_o holy_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o new_a rubric_n it_n be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n put_v true_a christian_a parent_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o exhortation_n put_v it_o thus_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o infant_n be_v sincere_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o trust_v god_n will_v likewise_o favourable_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o baptism_n be_v private_o administer_v but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o before_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o be_v so_o baptise_a let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n be_v reiterated_a add_v to_o the_o rubric_n of_o confirmation_n or_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirmation_n with_o this_o own_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n shall_v be_v also_o require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v before_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o put_v other_o question_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o catechism_n to_o help_v the_o learner_n to_o understand_v and_o also_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o go_v along_o alteration_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o another_o allow_v q._n what_o be_v your_o name_n a._n n._n q._n when_o be_v this_o name_n give_v you_o a._n in_o my_o baptism_n q._n what_o be_v do_v for_o you_o in_o your_o baptism_n a._n i_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o engage_v to_o take_v he_o for_o my_o only_a god_n my_o reconcile_a father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n sincere_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n q._n what_o mercy_n do_v you_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n a._n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o my_o reconcile_a father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n do_v forgive_v my_o original_a sin_n and_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n q._n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o a._n yes_o very_o etc._n etc._n q._n rehcarse_o etc._n etc._n a._n i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o etc._n etc._n a._n first_o etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v covenant_v to_o observe_v a._n the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v by_o god_n in_o stone_n beside_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n q._n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n after_o the_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n add_v and_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o day_n which_o he_o separate_v for_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o next_o let_v to_o bear_v no_o malice_n etc._n etc._n be_n put_v before_o to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a in_o the_o answ._n to_o the_o quest._n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o people_n put_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n law_n and_o not_o man_n sinful_a lust_n and_o will_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o earth_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o heaven_n and_o i_o pray_v etc._n etc._n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a._n two_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o mean_v thou_o etc._n etc._n a._n i_o mean_v that_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o give_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o to_o q._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n a._n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v make_v and_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n q._n why_o be_v infant_n baptise_a a._n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v and_o be_v by_o they_o devote_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v after_o the_o next_o answer_n add_v and_o for_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o church_n to_o q._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n a._n the_o renew_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o strengthen_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a let_v the_o minister_n have_v leave_v to_o vary_v his_o prayer_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o let_v the_o absolution_n be_v conditional_a if_o thou_o true_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_o repente_v of_o thy_o sin_n i_o pronounce_v thou_o absolve_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o any_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o atheism_n infidelity_n heresy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o gross_a sin_n shall_v in_o sickness_n desire_v absolution_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o any_o minister_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v perceive_v no_o probable_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n absolve_v he_o or_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v he_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o presumption_n and_o impenitency_n let_v not_o that_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o that_o office_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o let_v the_o sick_a choose_v some_o other_o as_o he_o please_v and_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o who_o be_v lawful_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o not_o absolve_v let_v the_o minister_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n thus_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o this_o decease_a person_n we_o commit_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n believe_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a some_o to_o joy_n and_o some_o to_o punishment_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o put_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o tne_n wicked_a to_o woe_n and_o misery_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o convert_v we_o all_o from_o sin_n by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o spend_v this_o little_a time_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o and_o in_o the_o next_o collect_v to_o leave_v out_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v but_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o burial_n instead_o of_o any_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v put_v anythat_v die_v unbaptise_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o number_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o self-murderer_n and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n let_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o parish-church_n be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n let_v the_o liturgy_n either_o be_v abbreviate_v by_o leave_v out_o the_o short_a versicles_n and_o response_n or_o else_o let_v the_o minister_n have_v leave_v to_o omit_v they_o and_o in_o time_n of_o cold_a or_o haste_n to_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o collect_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n in_o church_n where_o many_o can_v read_v let_v the_o minister_n read_v all_o the_o psalm_n himself_o because_o the_o confuse_a
physician_n 17._o at_o ave_o be_v silence_v mr._n lovel_n former_o schoolmaster_n at_o walverley_n who_o have_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n but_o for_o the_o prelate_n and_o conformity_n and_o never_o come_v into_o our_o ministerial_a meeting_n where_o we_o monthly_o keep_v up_o disputation_n and_o discipline_n but_o only_o extraordinary_a constant_a at_o my_o lecture_n at_o kiderminster_n he_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o till_o the_o silence_v time_n come_v and_o then_o he_o suffer_v with_o the_o most_o patient_a and_o resolve_v and_o have_v since_o appear_v on_o full_a notice_n a_o prudent_a and_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o his_o patient_a silence_n age_a about_o sixty_o two_o 18._o at_o bromsgrove_n be_v silence_v mr._n john_n spilsbury_n bear_v in_o bewdley_n a_o man_n account_v a_o independent_a but_o of_o extraordinary_a worth_n for_o moderation_n peaceableness_n ability_n and_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n 19_o at_o whitley_n be_v silence_v mr._n joseph_n read_v bear_v in_o kiderminster_n and_o send_v by_o i_o to_o cambridge_n and_o after_o live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o for_o one_o year_n my_o assistant_n at_o kiderminster_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o worth_a 20._o at_o churchil_n be_v cast_v out_o mr._n edward_n boucher_n another_o young_a man_n bear_v in_o kiderminster-parish_n of_o great_a humility_n sincerity_n peaceableness_n and_o good_a ministerial_a part_n brother_n to_o james_n boucher_n a_o husbandman_n who_o can_v but_o write_v his_o name_n and_o be_v of_o as_o good_a understanding_n in_o divinity_n as_o many_o divine_n of_o good_a account_n and_o moreable_a in_o prayer_n than_o most_o minister_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o of_o so_o calm_a a_o spirit_n and_o blameless_a a_o life_n that_o i_o never_o see_v he_o laugh_v or_o sad_a nor_o ever_o hear_v he_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n nor_o ever_o hear_v man_n accuse_v he_o of_o a_o sinful_a word_n or_o deed_n which_o i_o note_v with_o joy_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o temper_n in_o kiderminster_n do_v by_o their_o example_n exceed_o far_o my_o success_n 21._o at_o clent_n be_v silence_v mr._n tho._n baldwin_n a_o godly_a calm_a sober_a preacher_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n 22._o from_o chaddesley_n be_v cast_v out_o mr._n thomas_n baldwin_n senior_n who_o have_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n at_o kiderminster_n send_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n vine_n from_o cambridge_n a_o good_a scholar_n a_o sober_a calm_a grave_n moderate_a peaceable_a minister_n who_o conversation_n i_o never_o hear_v one_o person_n blame_v for_o any_o one_o word_n or_o deed_n a_o extraordinary_a preacher_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v when_o i_o be_v drive_v from_o kiderminster_n that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o mr._n serjeant_n and_o he_o live_v yet_o among_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n he_o be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o bishop_n morley_n when_o he_o silence_v i_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o discourse_n which_o with_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o blameless_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o some_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o people_n in_o my_o stead_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o havoc_n make_v in_o the_o church_n do_v alienate_v he_o so_o much_o from_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o people_n with_o he_o that_o though_o afterward_o they_o get_v a_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n i_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o though_o i_o get_v they_o constant_o to_o hear_v he_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o that_o town_n and_o country_n in_o the_o raise_n of_o one_o man_n mr._n thomas_n foley_n who_o from_o almost_o nothing_o do_v get_v about_o five_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o more_o by_o ironwork_n and_o that_o with_o so_o just_a and_o blameless_a deal_v that_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o magnify_v his_o great_a integrity_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v question_v by_o none_o and_o be_v a_o religious_a faithful_a man_n he_o purchase_v among_o other_o land_n the_o patronage_n of_o several_a great_a place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o stourbridge_n and_o kiderminster_n and_o so_o choose_v the_o best_a conformable_a minister_n to_o they_o that_o can_v be_v get_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o place_v his_o eldest-son's_a habitation_n in_o kiderminster_n which_o become_v a_o great_a protection_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o town_n have_v place_v two_o family_n more_o elsewhere_o of_o his_o two_o other_o son_n all_o three_o religious_a worthy_a men._n and_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o build_v a_o well-founded_n hospital_n near_o stourbridge_n to_o teach_v poor_a child_n to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o then_o set_v they_o apprentice_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o about_o five_o hund_v pound_n a_o year_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la such_o worthy_a person_n and_o such_o strange_a prosperity_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o poor_a neighbour_n in_o it_o so_o great_a that_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o mention_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o he_o §_o 203._o there_o be_v more_o minister_n silence_v of_o that_o country_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a iâ—_n name_v more_o of_o they_o a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o place_n where_o i_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o coventry_n both_o the_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o 1._o dr._n john_n bryan_n a_o ancient_a learned_a divine_a of_o a_o quick_a and_o active_a temper_n very_o humble_a faithful_a and_o of_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o fitness_n to_o teach_v and_o educate_v youth_n that_o there_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n more_o worthy_a minister_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o out_o of_o many_o college_n in_o the_o university_n in_o that_o time_n and_o he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o be_v all_o worthy_a nonconformable_a minister_n all_o silence_a 2._o dr._n grow_v a_o man_n of_o a_o different_a natural_a temper_n yet_o both_o concordant_a love_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o calm_a grave_a sober_a sedate_v divine_a more_o retire_v and_o of_o less_o activity_n but_o godly_a able_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n 3._o at_o birmingham_n be_v silence_v mr._n will_n a_o sedate_n retire_v peaceable_a able_a divine_a also_o bear_v in_o coventry_n 4._o as_o for_o mr._n anthony_n burgess_n of_o sutton_n coldfield_n a_o place_n of_o near_o 300_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v i_o need_v not_o describe_v he_o he_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o london_n and_o by_o his_o many_o learned_a godly_a write_n for_o a_o man_n eminent_o learned_a and_o pious_a and_o though_o in_o the_o old_a conformity_n he_o be_v before_o a_o conformable_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o new_a conformity_n that_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o profess_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v not_o conform_v 5._o from_o walshall_n be_v cast_v out_o mr._n burdall_n a_o very_a learned_a able_a and_o godly_a divine_a of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o worth_a now_o dead_a also_o 6._o at_o wedgbury_n be_v silence_v mr._n fincher_n who_o i_o have_v see_v but_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o but_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o good_a preacher_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o 7._o from_o rowley_n have_v late_o remove_v mr._n joseph_n rock_n and_o be_v silence_v a_o very_a calm_a humble_a sober_a peaceable_a godly_a and_o blameless_a minister_n and_o of_o very_o good_a ability_n like_o our_o worcestershire_n minister_n before_o describe_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o judgement_n of_o church-government_n 8._o at_o kings-norton_n be_v silence_v mr._n tho._n hall_n a_o ancient_a divine_a know_v by_o his_o many_o write_n of_o a_o quick_a spirit_n a_o godly_a upright_a man_n and_o the_o only_a presbyterian_a who_o i_o know_v in_o that_o county_n 9_o at_o tippon_n mr._n hinks_n be_v silence_v a_o godly_a preacher_n a_o moderate_a independent_a 10._o at_o hales-owen_n be_v silence_v mr._n paston_n a_o sober_a moderate_a peaceable_a minister_n of_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n 11._o near_a newcastle_n be_v silence_v mr._n sound_v a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o great_a learning_n moderation_n judgement_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o godly_a upright_a life_n bear_v by_o worvile_a near_a bridgworth_n know_v to_o i_o about_o thirty_o year_n ago_o who_o though_o with_o other_o he_o be_v of_o old_a a_o conformist_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o new_a
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
operate_v a_o qualitative_a change_n on_o the_o receiver_n mind_n or_o heart_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o do_v so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o physical_a operation_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la without_o intellectual_a consideration_n and_o moral_a operation_n the_o first_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o quality_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o observe_v that_o we_o grant_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o sacrament_n by_o investiture_n or_o delivery_n of_o right_n as_o instrument_n convey_v all_o that_o relative_n grace_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v give_v immediate_o to_o consenter_n 2._o that_o it_o moral_o work_v also_o holy_a qualification_n by_o man_n considering-improvement_n 3._o and_o that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o though_o not_o by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o it_o god_n may_v physical_o or_o miraculous_o without_o any_o second_o cause_n give_v qualitative_a grace_n to_o infant_n or_o who_o he_o please_v in_o a_o way_n to_o we_o unknown_a but_o that_o this_o last_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o use_v by_o the_o adult_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a and_o excellent_a subject_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o administer_v and_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o non_fw-la notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la sed_fw-la ignotius_fw-la per_fw-la notius_fw-la probandum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o sacrament_n as_o administer_v to_o or_o use_v by_o the_o adult_n do_v necessary_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 1._o mutual_a covenant_v 2._o the_o instrumental_a conveyance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o relative_n grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o ius_n 3._o moral_a aptitude_n to_o work_v holy_a quality_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v symbolum_n ordinis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianismi_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n 1._o they_o make_v their_o solemn_a signal_n profession_n of_o federation_n consent_n reception_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n by_o his_o minister_n do_v invest_v the_o receiver_n in_o his_o right_n of_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o his_o right_n to_o pardon_n reconciliation_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_v adapt_v to_o work_v moral_o on_o the_o will_n by_o the_o just_a consideration_n of_o the_o understanding_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n call_v our_o christen_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o crave_v leave_v not_o to_o repeal_v they_o 1._o that_o sacrament_n be_v act_n of_o solemn_a mutual_a covenant_v none_o deny_v that_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v the_o uninterrupted_a form_n of_o baptise_v in_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o 2._o that_o god_n by_o their_o instrumentality_n deliver_v the_o adult_n their_o ius_n or_o relative_n grace_n or_o right_o to_o present_a pardon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o deny_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v moral_a instrument_n of_o holy_a act_n and_o so_o of_o habit_n in_o the_o adult_n neither_o papist_n arminian_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n deny_v and_o above_o all_o the_o arminian_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o i_o think_v acknowledge_v no_o mean_n but_o moral_a if_o any_o other_o operation_n on_o man_n soul._n 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v tesserae_fw-la vel_fw-la symbola_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o operate_v on_o the_o adult_n any_o any_o otherwise_o than_o moral_o and_o this_o essential_a to_o they_o i_o deny_v upon_o three_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o assert_v it_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_n non_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la about_o such_o matter_n 2._o else_o not_o only_o the_o armenian_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n shall_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n who_o deny_v such_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o and_o special_o all_o those_o protestant_n who_o deal_v with_o the_o papist_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la large_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o sacrament_n work_v but_o moral_o 3._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o impossible_a without_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v be_v the_o act_n or_o habit_n or_o disposition_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o conjunct_a grace_n with_o that_o antecedent_n light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o must_v excite_v it_o and_o how_o but_o miraculous_o water_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o convey_v holy_a love_n or_o knowledge_n no_o man_n conceive_v for_o 1._o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o water_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o water_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o soul_n 3._o if_o it_o do_v corporal_a contact_n or_o attingencie_n will_v not_o cause_v love_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v many_o papist_n be_v by_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la who_o speak_v but_o as_o distinguish_v it_o ab_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o to_o tell_v what_o the_o indelible_a character_n give_v by_o ordination_n be_v they_o can_v satisfactory_o carry_v it_o no_o high_a than_o with_o durandus_fw-la to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o relation_n that_o be_v a_o fix_a relation_n to_o the_o undertake_a work_n and_o a_o power_n right_a and_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o tell_v we_o as_o joseph_n ange_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n though_o sinful_o use_v when_o give_v to_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o bedlam_n and_o that_o none_o hut_n durandus_fw-la deni_v it_o a_o false_a doctrine_n no_o doubt_n quia_fw-la deest_fw-la dispositio_fw-la recipientis_fw-la yet_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o no_o more_o that_o it_o do_v convey_v to_o the_o infant_n or_o bedlam-priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o a_o relation_n nor_o can_v they_o that_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o any_o more_o be_v give_v by_o ordination_n and_o so_o of_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o given-grace_n to_o the_o adult_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v to_o i_o other_o mean_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o if_o they_o can_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o what_o mean_v beside_o a_o moral_a mean_n it_o can_v be_v if_o they_o say_v that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o grace_v qualitative_a or_o active_a by_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n yet_o he_o give_v grace_n with_o it_o without_o any_o second_o cause_n i_o answer_v god_n can_v do_v so_o no_o doubt_n he_o can_v give_v grace_n while_o we_o be_v hear_v though_o inconsiderate_o without_o any_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v without_o any_o causality_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o that_o will_v assert_v as_o in_o any_o miracle_n and_o immediate_a operation_n as_o sacrament_n must_v bring_v very_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v prerequisite_a in_o the_o adult_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o first-giving_a they_o by_o institution_n and_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacred_a truth_n and_o goodness_n christ_n and_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n be_v objective_o set_v before_o we_o as_o moral_a mean_n of_o our_o information_n excitation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o one_o way_n of_o give_v gracious_a act_n or_o quality_n he_o that_o will_v add_v another_o must_v prove_v it_o 4._o and_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o with_o the_o adult_n the_o instance_n of_o infant_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n to_o the_o adult_n the_o noble_a subject_n and_o though_o god_n may_v immediate_o or_o miraculous_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v holy_a habit_n or_o act_n to_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v past_a man_n conception_n how_o water_n or_o word_n shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o they_o any_o more_o on_o they_o than_o on_o the_o adult_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v about_o transubstantiation_n must_v first_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o use_v it_o moral_o in_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o covenant_v for_o they_o and_o that_o god_n use_v it_o as_o his_o invest_n or_o deliver_v sign_n moral_o to_o give_v the_o infant_n all_o the_o relative_n grace_n which_o
think_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o conform_v yet_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o your_o dissent_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o the_o church_n explain_v by_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o establish_v universal_a test_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o to_o impose_v only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o condemn_v or_o contradict_v god_n needless_o to_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n q._n 7._o be_v not_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o first_o church_n most_o likely_a to_o save_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o you_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n few_o evident_a necessary_a condition_n of_o christianity_n will_v save_v man_n if_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n add_v no_o more_o but_o if_o a_o multitude_n more_o which_o you_o count_v lawful_a be_v add_v than_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v all_o your_o imposition_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o make_v it_o far_o hard_a to_o be_v save_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v q._n 8._o what_o hinder_v any_o debauch_a conscience_n from_o enter_v into_o your_o ministry_n who_o dare_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n while_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o against_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v you_o more_o careful_o shut_v the_o door_n q._n 9_o if_o agreement_n be_v desirable_a which_o side_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yield_v and_o alter_v you_o or_o we_o if_o you_o forbear_v impose_v a_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o ceremony_n it_o will_v not_o do_v you_o a_o farthing's-worth_n of_o hurt_n if_o we_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v conform_v we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n against_o god_n you_o call_v that_o indifferent_a which_o we_o believe_v be_v sin_n q._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o and_o subscribe_v that_o general-council_n be_v not_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o word_n in_o these_o book_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v or_o suffer_v do_v these_o well_o consist_v q._n 11._o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o many_o of_o your_o silence_v brethren_n study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a capacity_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v impartial_a who_o suffer_v as_o much_o by_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o gain_v by_o you_o judge_v but_o by_o yourselves_o do_v their_o kind_n of_o interest_n tempt_v you_o more_o than_o â—our_n own_o to_o partiality_n q._n 12._o be_v it_o not_o gross_a uncharitableness_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n motive_n or_o conversation_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o oath_n as_o before_o god_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v they_o will_v conform_v q._n 13._o do_v your_o conscience_n never_o startle_v when_o you_o think_v of_o silence_v 1800_o such_o minister_n and_o deprive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o q._n 14._o can_v you_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v while_o we_o dwell_v in_o england_n that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n be_v so_o far_o cure_a or_o the_o conformist_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n be_v so_o sufficient_a without_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v silent_a on_o supposition_n their_o labour_n be_v unnecessary_a q._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n where_o through_o paucity_n or_o unqualifyedness_n of_o the_o conformable_a he_o be_v necessary_a a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o innocent_a flock_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o our_o nonconformity_n q._n 16._o can_v not_o man_n of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n find_v out_o some_o other_o punishment_n for_o we_o such_o as_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n have_v which_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n soul_n nor_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o christ_n gospel_n q._n 17._o see_v at_o ordination_n we_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o your_o â—nventiunculae_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n no_o more_o necessay_v q._n 18._o how_o say_v you_o that_o only_a christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consist_v of_o they_o q._n 19_o do_v any_o national_a church_n impose_v any_o one_o liturgy_n or_o subscription_n beside_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o 400_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n q._n 20._o can_v you_o read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o bind_v the_o church-ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n q._n 21._o do_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o 300_o year_n do_v less_o good_a than_o you_o or_o be_v any_o man_n imprison_v or_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o church-power_n in_o not_o repent_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n q._n 22._o have_v not_o the_o make_v false_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a thereto_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v schismatical_o divide_v christian_n q._n 23._o shall_v not_o bishop_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o forward_a to_o heal_v and_o the_o most_o backward_o to_o divide_v or_o persecute_v q._n 24._o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n than_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n by_o make_v it_o hurtful_a 25._o will_v you_o do_v as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o love_v not_o superiority_n q._n 26._o be_v not_o those_o that_o gildas_n call_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o too_o many_o now_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n like_o you_o or_o much_o fair_a §_o 257._o a_o little_a after_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o heal_n to_o take_v off_o our_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o subscription_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n but_o show_v it_o to_o the_o say_a bshop_n of_o winchester_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o break_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o further_v a_o act_n only_o to_o take_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o cunning_a snare_n to_o make_v we_o more_o remediless_a and_o do_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o repeat_v clause_n will_v be_v still_o by_o other_o continue_a obligation_n require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o subscription_n act_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o confine_a refuser_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o when_o most_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v against_o even_o this_o ensnare_a show_n of_o abatement_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n that_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o abate_v we_o a_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o by_o other_o clause_n or_o obligation_n if_o these_o be_v repeal_v §_o 258._o but_o on_o feb._n 24._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o end_v the_o king_n early_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o house_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o multitude_n great_o exasperate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o who_o many_o now_o see_v that_o the_o lead_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n but_o other_o hate_v the_o nonconformist_n more_fw-mi be_v still_o as_o hot_a for_o prelacy_n and_o their_o violence_n as_o ever_o §_o 259._o all_o this_o
uncapable_a of_o a_o conjunction_n who_o do_v not_o and_o can_v desire_v it_o or_o seek_v it_o for_o the_o one_o that_o which_o we_o propose_v be_v a_o far_a latitude_n in_o the_o present_a constitute_v order_n that_o such_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o we_o call_v comprehension_n or_o accommodation_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n as_o part_v of_o the_o national_a if_o a_o person_n baptise_a will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v he_o may_v he_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o parochial_a member_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o minister_n first_o ordain_v and_o so_o episcopal_o or_o classical_o approve_v for_o his_o ability_n for_o that_o function_n will_v but_o read_v the_o book_n of_o liturgy_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v suspension_n we_o appeal_v to_o all_o this_o indifferent_o sober_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o suffice_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n his_o live_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o bring_v those_o in_o and_o join_v they_o with_o we_o in_o parochial_a union_n yet_o be_v there_o this_o to_o be_v propose_v that_o you_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o not_o let_v any_o be_v persecute_v mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o we_o call_v indulgence_n or_o toleration_n if_o the_o presbyterian_a now_o may_v be_v comprehend_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o act_v at_o his_o ministry_n without_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n otherwise_o of_o episcopacy_n if_o the_o congregationalist_n be_v indulge_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v though_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v for_o that_o he_o can_v submit_v unto_o and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o disobligation_n put_v on_o any_o but_o all_o be_v please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o ease_n of_o this_o bill_n let_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o comprehension_n be_v lay_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o can_v own_o and_o come_v into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o we_o suppose_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o great_a weight_n ofâ—_n the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o all_o state-emoluments_a be_v cast_v into_o one_o scale_n and_o other_o let_v alone_o to_o come_v of_o it_o without_o persecution_n to_o inflame_v they_o or_o preferment_n to_o encourage_v they_o especial_o if_o one_o expedient_a be_v use_v which_o shall_v not_o pass_v unmentioned_a in_o the_o close_a that_o such_o as_o come_v in_o may_v find_v it_o real_o better_a to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o a_o tribe_n than_o a_o levite_n to_o a_o family_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o time_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a will_v discover_v the_o peaceable_a issue_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o here_o let_v i_o pause_v a_o little_a for_o methinks_v i_o see_v what_o icesicles_n hang_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o parliament-house_n at_o this_o motion_n what_o prejudices_fw-la i_o mean_v and_o impression_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o member_n by_o former_a acts._n there_o be_v a_o speech_n deliver_v by_o the_o then_o chancellor_n in_o christ-church_n hall_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o the_o scholar_n assemble_v wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o contrive_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o like_a former_a imposition_n be_v most_o magnificent_o as_o well_o as_o spiteful_o enough_o arrogate_a to_o its_o proper_a author_n it_o wasâ—_n it_o seem_v the_o design_a policy_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o root_v those_o principle_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n upon_o which_o the_o late_a war_n as_o he_o suppose_v be_v build_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o this_o invention_n to_o wit_n the_o impose_v upon_o they_o new_a declaration_n oath_n and_o subscription_n of_o a_o strain_n frame_v contrary_a to_o those_o principle_n i_o do_v remember_v now_o the_o sentence_n of_o esdras_n to_o the_o apologue_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v encounter_v one_o another_o very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a purpose_n for_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n nor_o the_o wave_n get_v up_o from_o the_o shore_n i_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o this_o policy_n it_o be_v real_o a_o great_a vanity_n to_o think_v that_o folk_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o swear_v away_o their_o thought_n and_o belief_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v we_o do_v think_v it_o we_o must_v think_v it_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o notwithstanding_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a imposition_n the_o honest_a man_n indeed_o will_v refuse_v a_o injunction_n against_o his_o conscience_n the_o knave_n will_v swallow_v it_o but_o both_o retain_v their_o principle_n which_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o likely_a to_o put_v any_o villainous_a practice_n on_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v advise_v more_o certain_a to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o principle_n alive_a in_o man_n heart_n be_v and_o memory_n than_o this_o perpetual_a enjoin_v the_o renunciation_n of_o it_o nor_o may_v you_o wonder_v if_o that_o lesson_n sink_v deep_a into_o man_n flesh_n which_o you_o will_v teach_v they_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_a beside_o it_o be_v the_o most_o impolitic_a thing_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v for_o such_o content_n as_o be_v of_o that_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o majesty_n and_o the_o government_n to_o have_v they_o once_o dispute_v or_o bring_v into_o question_n to_o be_v put_v into_o these_o declaration_n oath_n and_o subscription_n which_o necessitate_v the_o examination_n of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n instead_o of_o contention_n about_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o take_v care_n they_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o that_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n have_v but_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o bid_v it_o a_o fair_a adieu_o only_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o extirpation_n than_o by_o all_o this_o iterate_a trouble_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o please_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o our_o state_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o root_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o innovation_n which_o be_v get_v into_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o rivet_v they_o more_o in_o we_o to_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o root_v out_o the_o cause_n from_o we_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o principle_n and_o desire_v change_n i_o suppose_v their_o policy_n will_v prove_v the_o sound_a the_o way_n to_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n be_v this_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o grievance_n and_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o people_n in_o the_o late_a time_n expect_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o common_a wealth_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_o accomplish_v by_o a_o king_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o parliament_n i_o be_o sensible_a how_o my_o threm_n rise_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o shoot_v wide_a i_o take_v my_o aim_n therefore_o again_o and_o two_o thing_n in_o earnest_n i_o will_v expect_v from_o this_o bill_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o our_o ease_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o one_o be_v that_o bishop_n laud_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o caththedrals_n and_o the_o other_o that_o chancellor_n hide_v be_v total_o expel_v our_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordinary_a parish_n church_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v or_o use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n towards_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a that_o all_o these_o new_a devise_v oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n together_o with_o the_o canonical_a oath_n and_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v suspend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o modest_a motion_n that_o whatsoever_o these_o declarationsâ—e_n â—e_z that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v make_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v they_o may_v be_v impose_v only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n leave_v the_o taker_n but_o free_a to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o
world_n experience_n loud_o tell_v we_o that_o clergyman_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n than_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v king_n be_v make_v their_o executioner_n for_o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o worldly_a tyrannical_a and_o the_o self-conceited_a clergy_n have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n more_o calamitous_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o the_o most_o bloody_a war_n we_o be_v ourselves_o so_o far_o from_o desire_v grandeur_n and_o dominion_n that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o but_o consenter_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o clergie_n state_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o starve_a or_o straiten_v the_o diligent_a labourer_n nor_o so_o tempt_v and_o invite_v ambitious_a worldly_n mind_n as_o that_o such_o be_v the_o seeker_n must_v usual_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o condemn_v they_o we_o long_v we_o pray_v we_o groan_v for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o whoever_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a and_o honour_a instrument_n of_o that_o work_n must_v do_v it_o by_o break_v divide_v engine_n and_o make_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n the_o term_n of_o union_n even_o a_o few_o plain_n certain_a necessary_a thing_n while_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n constrain_v the_o turbulent_a to_o peace_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o for_o cruelty_n to_o any_o we_o great_o approve_v of_o your_o majesty_n averseness_n to_o persecution_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o learning_n godliness_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o shall_v be_v public_o settle_v by_o your_o law_n which_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o preserve_a religion_n loyalty_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o must_v deep_o resent_v it_o that_o we_o be_v render_v so_o unserviceable_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o well_o mean_v man_n shall_v so_o long_o misunderstand_v our_o cause_n and_o judge_n defame_n and_o use_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o that_o sweet_a agreement_n which_o our_o soul_n most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o will_v purchase_v by_o any_o lawful_a price_n in_o sum_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n through_o christ_n kindle_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o religion_n and_o state_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a division_n do_v call_v up_o our_o thankful_a remembrance_n that_o once_o by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n we_o be_v commissioned_n to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o about_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o your_o bishop_n for_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o that_o your_o majesty_n publish_v so_o gracious_a a_o declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o have_v it_o live_v have_v prevent_v our_o present_a fraction_n yea_o that_o your_o house_n of_o commons_o give_v your_o majesty_n the_o public_a thanks_o for_o your_o heal_a mean_n though_o now_o some_o take_v all_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n to_o be_v a_o small_a evil_n than_o the_o term_n of_o that_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n will_v be_v and_o if_o ever_o your_o favour_n allow_v we_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o also_o as_o to_o the_o new_a conformity_n and_o to_o open_v to_o the_o world_n the_o matter_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o will_v much_o abate_v the_o censure_n and_o injury_n of_o multitude_n that_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o consequent_o abate_v their_o guilt_n and_o all_o unbrother_o distance_n and_o schism_n and_o man_n unthankful_a dislike_n of_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n shall_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o your_o pious_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o become_v your_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n §_o 289._o while_o the_o say_v two_o bishop_n be_v fraudulent_o seem_v to_o set_v we_o on_o this_o treaty_n their_o cause_n require_v they_o outward_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v i_o trouble_v but_o understand_v i_o be_v still_o the_o first_o that_o be_v haunt_v after_o and_o persecute_v and_o even_o while_o i_o be_v in_o this_o treaty_n the_o informer_n of_o the_o city_n set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v watch_v my_o preach_n and_o contrive_v to_o load_v i_o with_o divers_a conviction_n and_o fine_n at_o once_o and_o they_o find_v a_o alderman_n justice_n even_o in_o the_o ward_n where_o i_o preach_v sit_v for_o their_o design_n one_o sir_n thomas_n davis_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v the_o prelate_n in_o their_o own_o way_n to_o he_o oath_n be_v make_v against_o i_o and_o the_o place_n where_o i_o preach_v as_o for_o two_o sermon_n which_o come_v to_o threescore_o pound_n fine_a to_o i_o and_o fourscore_o to_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o assemble_v but_o i_o only_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o prosecute_v §_o 290._o the_o reader_n must_v here_o understand_v the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n that_o be_v to_o ruin_v we_o for_o preach_v be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n that_o scarce_o any_o can_v be_v find_v to_o execute_v they_o though_o the_o corporation_n oath_n and_o declaration_n have_v new_o mould_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o land_n except_o some_o few_o as_o taunton_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v by_o it_o yet_o be_v the_o alderman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n utter_o averse_a to_o such_o employment_n so_o that_o whenever_o a_o informer_n come_v to_o they_o though_o they_o forfeit_v a_o 100l_n every_o time_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n yet_o some_o shift_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o some_o plain_o deny_v and_o repulse_v the_o accuser_n and_o one_o be_v sue_v for_o it_o and_o alderman_n forth_o get_v a_o informer_n bind_v to_o the_o behaviour_n for_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n against_o his_o will_n two_o fellow_n call_v strew_v and_o marishal_n become_v the_o general_a informer_n in_o the_o city_n and_o some_o other_o under_o they_o in_o all_o london_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o those_o great_a fine_n may_v be_v give_v the_o informer_n very_o few_o will_v be_v find_v to_o do_v it_o and_o those_o two_o be_v present_o fall_v upon_o by_o their_o creditor_n on_o purpose_n and_o marishal_v lay_v in_o the_o compter_n for_o debt_n where_o he_o remain_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o strew_v keep_v a_o coffeehouse_n be_v not_o so_o deep_a in_o debt_n but_o be_v bail_v have_v a_o stranger_n of_o another_o land_n come_v into_o london_n and_o see_v five_o or_o six_o poor_a ignorant_a sorry_a fellow_n unworthy_a to_o have_v be_v inferior_a servant_n to_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n hunt_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o ancient_a alderman_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o reverend_n faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v eject_v and_o eighty_o nine_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o many_o parish_n the_o church_n yet_o stand_v can_v not_o hold_v a_o six_o or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o those_o that_o preach_v for_o nothing_o be_v prosecute_v to_o utter_v ruin_n with_o such_o unwearied_a eagerness_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v wonder_v what_o these_o prelate_n and_o prosecutor_n be_v and_o it_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o scripture_n to_o some_o man_n translate_v false_o accuser_n be_v not_o unmeet_a when_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v turn_v loose_a half_n a_o dozen_o paltry_a silly_a fellow_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o sober_a man_n as_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o distraction_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o worship_v god_n how_o lively_a do_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o aereal_a power_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v kin_n to_o hell_n as_o christ_n
the_o king_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o all_o public_a enployment_n and_o trust_n his_o chief_a accuse_a witness_n be_v mr._n burnet_n late_a publick-professor_n of_o theology_n at_o glascow_n who_o say_v that_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o scot_n army_n will_v come_v into_o england_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o dissent_v scot_n shall_v rise_v a_o irish_a army_n shall_v cut_v their_o throat_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n burnet_n have_v late_o magnify_v the_o say_a duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o a_o publish_a book_n many_o think_v his_o witness_n now_o to_o be_v more_o unfavoury_a and_o revengeful_a every_o one_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o the_o king_n send_v they_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o his_o late_a act_n of_o pardon_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v cause_v jealousy_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n §_o 294._o their_o next_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o find_v more_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o at_o last_o acquit_v he_o §_o 295._o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o a_o act_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n on_o lord_n commons_z and_o magistrate_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n on_o minister_n and_o like_o the_o corporation-oath_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o bring_v the_o parliament_n under_o this_o oath_n and_o test_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o house_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o none_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v by_o arm_n resist_v and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n many_o lord_n speak_v vehement_o against_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v to_o vote_n free_o and_o not_o to_o be_v preoblige_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n with_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n for_o it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o chief_a speaker_n against_o it_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o the_o protester_n the_o first_o time_n for_o they_o protest_v thrice_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n bristol_n berkshire_n §_o 296._o the_o protest_v lord_n have_v many_o day_n strive_v against_o the_o test_n and_o be_v overvote_v attempt_v to_o join_v to_o it_o a_o oath_n for_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o by_o threat_n injunction_n promise_n or_o invitation_n by_o or_o from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o nor_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o gift_n place_n office_n or_o trust_v whatever_o give_v my_o vote_n other_o than_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o persuade_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o business_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o §_o 297._o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n do_v more_o weaken_v the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o noble_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o so_o much_o do_v unquiet_a over_n tend_v to_o undo_n the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v a_o nonconformist_n say_v half_a so_o much_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n do_v long_o and_o vehement_o plead_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o with_o the_o commons_o have_v before_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o they_o exercise_v so_o much_o liberty_n for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o free_a and_o bold_a speech_n against_o their_o test_n as_o great_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n disparagement_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n which_o set_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n at_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v so_o few_o find_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n bishop_n morley_n of_o winchester_n and_z bishop_n ward_n of_o salisbury_n be_v their_o chief_a speaker_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o low_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o part_n §_o 298._o at_o last_o though_o the_o test_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o majority_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o with_o other_o prevail_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a accommodation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o parliament_n have_v do_v for_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v §_o 299._o this_o declaration_n and_o oath_n thus_o alter_v be_v such_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o oxford-oath_n the_o subscription_n for_o uniformity_n the_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n declaration_n but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v twelve_o year_n rack_v to_o distraction_n and_o 1800_o minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n upon_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n all_o new-modelled_n and_o change_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o like_a obtrude_v on_o themselves_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o intolerable_a and_o when_o it_o past_a they_o get_v in_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o free-speaking_a and_o vote_v in_o the_o parliament_n many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o hundred_o their_o maintenance_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o most_o for_o refuse_v what_o the_o lord_n themselves_o at_o last_o refuse_v with_o such_o another_o declaration_n but_o though_o experience_n teach_v some_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o learn_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o world_n when_o their_o ruler_n must_v learn_v to_o govern_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o country_n city_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o their_o governors_n experience_n §_o 300._o the_o follow_a explication_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o think_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a certain_o therein_o 2._o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v either_o against_o his_o formal_a authority_n as_o king_n or_o against_o his_o person_n life_n or_o liberty_n or_o against_o any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n and_o doubtless_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o so_o be_v his_o authority_n and_o right_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la material_o the_o union_n of_o these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dissolution_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o
the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o our_o new_a diocesan_n and_o answer_v almost_o all_o the_o chief_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v for_o such_o prelacy_n special_o bishop_n downance_n dr._n hammond_n saravia_n spalatensis_n setavius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v free_o say_v it_o be_v elaborate_v and_o have_v it_o not_o do_v somewhat_o effectual_o in_o the_o undertake_a cause_n some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v it_o ere_o now_o it_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o my_o cathol_n theology_n our_o reform_a liturgy_n my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o first_o also_o and_o this_o treatise_n of_o episcopaoy_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o these_o fierce_a accuse_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o rage_n by_o these_o man_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o but_o i_o have_v since_o find_v some_o explication_n about_o the_o english_a diâ—cesanes_n necessary_a which_o the_o separatist_n force_v i_o to_o publish_v by_o misunderstand_v i_o §_o 60._o mr._n hinkley_n grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o write_v i_o a_o reconcile_a letter_n but_o long_o of_o exeter_n if_o fame_n misreport_v not_o the_o anonimous_a author_n write_v so_o fierce_a a_o book_n to_o prove_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o write_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o old_a â—â—â—racted_a line_n and_o half_a sentence_n that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o like_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o work_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o have_v least_o zeal_n to_o defend_v a_o person_n so_o bad_a as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o never_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o i_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n §_o 61._o i_o publish_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o preach_v though_o forbid_v while_o they_o can_v and_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o objector_n against_o they_o fowlis_n morley_n cunning_n parker_n patrick_n druell_a saywell_n ashton_n good_a dodwell_n etc._n etc._n with_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o honest_a conformist_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o preach_v §_o 62._o i_o publish_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o moral_a prognostication_n what_o will_v befall_v the_o curche_n as_o gather_v only_o from_o moral_a cause_n §_o 63._o because_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a compare_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o both_o party_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a show_v that_o the_o prelatist_n have_v in_o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n sinful_a in_o their_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o low_a officer_n and_o their_o law_n cast_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n into_o goal_n and_o then_o they_o call_v we_o schismatic_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o church_n yea_o though_o we_o come_v to_o they_o constant_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v ourselves_o when_o the_o parish_n i_o live_v in_o lad_n 〈◊〉_d fifty_o thousand_o the_o other_o twenty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o it_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church-door_n this_o book_n also_o and_o my_o prognostication_n and_o which_o i_o most_o value_v my_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v rail_v at_o but_o never_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o those_o forementioned_a §_o 64._o one_o mr._n morrice_n chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n sandcroft_n write_v a_o learned_a and_o virulent_a book_n against_o my_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o against_o a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesancs_n to_o this_o mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o conjoin_v our_o answer_n in_o i_o â—_o epitomixed_a job_n ludolphus_n history_n of_o habassia_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o i_o think_v sufficient_o vindicated_n my_o history_n of_o council_n and_o so_o think_v they_o that_o be_v great_o take_v with_o mr._n morrice_n book_n till_o they_o see_v the_o answer_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n than_o they_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n and_o mine_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesanes_n or_o will_v trust_v only_o to_o possession_n power_n and_o noise_n i_o know_v not_o §_o 65._o mr._n h._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n by_o public_a accusation_n call_v i_o out_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n confute_v a_o universal_a humane_a church-sovereignty_n aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a as_o church-tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n excellent_a treatise_n against_o it_o for_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v new_o publish_v this_o excellent_a post_n humous-treatise_n and_o sherlock_n quarrel_v with_o it_o in_o this_o i_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o conference_n with_o i_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o lest_o his_o own_o reply_n shall_v make_v those_o know_v he_o who_o read_v not_o i_o §_o 66._o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o be_v call_v with_o a_o grieve_a heart_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v many_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o many_o excellent_a saint_n mr._n stubbe_n go_v first_o that_o humble_a holy_a serious_a preacher_n long_o a_o blessing_n to_o gloucestershire_n and_o somersetshire_n and_o other_o part_n and_o last_o to_o london_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o lament_v my_o particular_a loss_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o friend_n who_o oft_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o very_a many_o year_n he_o never_o go_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n without_o a_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o of_o he_o before_o next_o die_v mrs._n cox_n wife_n to_o dr._n thomas_n cox_n now_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o woman_n of_o such_o admirable_a composure_n of_o humble_a seriâ—â—â—_n godliness_n meekness_n patience_n exactness_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o behaviour_n and_o great_a charity_n that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o her_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v much_o short_a of_o her_o worth_n next_o die_v my_o most_o entire_a friend_n alderman_n henry_n asâ—â—rst_n common_o take_v for_o the_o most_o exemplary_a saint_n that_o be_v of_o public_a notice_n in_o this_o city_n so_o sound_v in_o judgement_n of_o such_o admirable_a meekness_n patience_n universal_a charity_n studious_a of_o good_a work_n and_o large_a therein_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v his_o equal_a yet_o though_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o strong_a body_n god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o terrible_a disease_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o two_o break_a stone_n take_v out_o by_o thirty_o piece_n and_o more_o with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v almost_o â—â—aled_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v again_o of_o a_o three_o stone_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o after_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n die_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o most_o honour_a name_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o most_o exemplary_a life_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o his_o descendants_n next_o my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n john_n corbet_n of_o just_a the_o like_a tâ—mper_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v endure_v at_o chichester_n many_o year_n torment_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n come_v up_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d die_v before_o they_o can_v cut_v he_o and_o have_v just_a three_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o bladder_n at_o mr._n ashurst_n be_v his_o worth_n be_v know_v in_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d london_n and_o by_o his_o write_n to_o the_o land_n to_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n before_o and_o great_o honour_v by_o my_o wife_n she_o get_v not_o long_o after_o his_o exâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d wife_n 〈◊〉_d to_o dr._n twiss_n to_o be_v her_o companion_n but_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n 〈…〉_o while_o which_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v §_o 67._o near_o the_o same_o time_n die_v my_o father_n second_o wife_n merry_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sister_n to_o sir_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o waâ—s_n her_o
you_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o let_v they_o have_v your_o special_a love_n the_o despondency_n you_o mention_v be_v unreasonable_a will_v you_o conclude_v you_o can_v suffer_v before_o you_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v deny_v the_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n vain_a glory_n and_o worldly_a gain_n and_o live_v sincere_o to_o god_n in_o your_o prosperity_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o may_v bold_o expect_v his_o confirm_v sustain_a grace_n if_o he_o call_v you_o to_o adversity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o with_o most_o man_n it_o require_v great_a grace_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o to_o contemn_v a_o flatter_a world_n for_o christ_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o at_o least_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v you_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o promise_n that_o enable_v you_o now_o to_o live_v to_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o die_v for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o look_v you_o to_o your_o present_a work_n and_o trust_v god_n for_o strength_n for_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o if_o my_o advice_n be_v worth_a your_o regard_n it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v offer_v communion_n to_o other_o church_n but_o forbear_v yet_o a_o while_n to_o join_v yourself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o 2._o that_o if_o you_o like_v the_o proposal_n i_o shall_v send_v and_o mr._n goodwin_n like_v they_o you_o both_o with_o he_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o and_o i_o will_v take_v some_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o introduction_n to_o a_o more_o general_a agreement_n 3._o and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o publish_v such_o agreement_n you_o and_o your_o fellow-labourer_n join_v in_o publish_v your_o reason_n for_o catholic_n communion_n for_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v communicate_v he_o and_o you_o set_v together_o will_v give_v much_o evidence_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o must_v a_o little_a while_n crave_v your_o patience_n before_o i_o send_v my_o paper_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o crowd_n of_o press_a business_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o work_n will_v draw_v i_o from_o all_o wilful_a delay_n your_o brother_n also_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o my_o proposal_n i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n lamb_n jan._n 22._o 1658._o numb_a iu_o letter_n and_o paper_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n allen._n dear_a brother_n i_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a consolation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o paper_n all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v lovely_a that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n hat_n be_v the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o that_o to_o be_v much_o suspect_v that_o quench_v it_o what_o be_v so_o much_o predicate_v through_o all_o the_o gospel_n above_o all_o other_o way_n what_o a_o mellow_a sweetness_n do_v the_o way_n of_o love_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o conversing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abound_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o maturity_n of_o christianity_n the_o infancy_n of_o the_o law_n have_v less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o young_a christian_n usual_o be_v like_o young_a fruit_n austere_a and_o unpleasant_a who_o age_n and_o holy_a experience_n must_v mellow_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o love_n produce_v by_o the_o sunshine_n of_o heavenly_a love_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v present_o return_v you_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o reason_n about_o infant_n baptism_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v your_o other_o paper_n i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n least_o dispute_v shall_v in_o any_o measure_n abate_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n be_v kindle_v yet_o short_o if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o least_o leisure_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o word_n to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v when_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o contend_v will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a your_o argument_n for_o communion_n be_v very_o weighty_a my_o next_o work_n to_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v some_o godly_a minister_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o to_o a_o more_o charitable_a judgement_n and_o walk_v towards_o they_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o live_v so_o long_o to_o persuade_v our_o parliament_n man_n against_o excessive_a rigour_n and_o bitterness_n against_o they_o do_v you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o those_o of_o your_o way_n if_o love_n reign_n in_o we_o it_o must_v command_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o love_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o some_o expect_v by_o other_o way_n and_o as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o cool_a of_o love_n be_v couple_v by_o christ_n as_o cause_n and_o effect_v so_o will_v the_o abound_a of_o love_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conjoin_v the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v on_o this_o bless_a work_n in_o our_o freeze_a soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o the_o sunshine_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a love_n i_o remain_v your_o brother_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n william_n allen._n jan._n 7._o 1658._o the_o case_n of_o separation_n quest._n 1._o whither_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o that_o be_v christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o be_v a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v act._n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 15._o 17._o 24._o and_o many_o other_o text_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o parish_n assembly_n be_v such_o answ._n parish-assembly_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v parish_n assembly_n which_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v church_n essential_o or_o that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o such_o as_o want_v some_o essential_o of_o the_o office_n as_o visible_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o parish_n assembly_n be_v true_a particular_a church_n who_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o church_n and_o have_v pastor_n who_o visible_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o their_o office_n though_o otherwise_o faulty_a 2._o church_n be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o point_n of_o essence_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o in_o point_n of_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o maim_a man_n or_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o soundness_n in_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n the_o parish_n church_n as_o constitute_v by_o our_o law_n article_n ordination_n and_o canon_n be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o essence_n but_o not_o without_o some_o want_v and_o disease_n that_o need_v a_o cure_n 3._o church_n may_v be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o their_o constitution_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o administration_n we_o in_o england_n as_o afore_o describe_v be_v true_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o administration_n some_o be_v excellent_a some_o be_v laudable_a some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o perhaps_o some_o have_v minister_n intolerable_a as_o the_o parson_n differ_v 4._o the_o society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v pastor_n of_o several_a mind_n must_v i_o hope_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n ministry_n and_o communion_n but_o some_o late_a innovator_n and_o corruptor_n seem_v to_o deny_v somewhat_o essential_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o these_o impeach_n no_o man_n ministry_n but_o their_o own_o against_o these_o i_o write_v in_o my_o treaty_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n as_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v by_o canon_n and_o by_o law_n the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o describe_v by_o ordination_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o many_o canon_n and_o some_o law_n doleful_o fetter_v they_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n on_o pretence_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o the_o minister_n have_v all_o essential_a qualification_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o first_o choice_n and_o the_o people_n be_v profess_a christian_n 6._o a_o parish_n and_o a_o parish-church_n be_v not_o
time_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o desire_v yet_o dr._n h._n hammond_n and_o the_o few_o that_o at_o first_o follow_v he_o by_o their_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n do_v carry_v it_o at_o last_o against_o the_o other_o party_n now_o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n i_o have_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o moderate_a ancient_a episcopal_a party_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o agreement_n with_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a party_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o that_o take_v they_o and_o their_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o null_n and_o know_v that_o this_o opinion_n great_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o gratify_v the_o papist_n and_o offend_v the_o protestant_n i_o speak_v free_o against_o it_o which_o alienate_v that_o party_n from_o i_o have_v settle_v our_o association_n dr._n warmerstry_n after_o dean_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n thomas_n good_a after_o prebend_n of_o hereford_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o episcopal_a party_n in_o shropshire_n where_o they_o then_o live_v to_o our_o association_n according_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o cleobury_n in_o shropshire_n and_o our_o article_n be_v read_v over_o by_o dr._n warmerstry_n and_o examine_v one_o by_o one_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o profess_v their_o very_a good_a like_v of_o our_o design_n and_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o join_v with_o we_o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v at_o that_o present_a be_v but_o two_o to_o subscribe_v their_o full_a assent_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v over_o hasty_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o shall_v hinder_v the_o association_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o promote_v but_o yet_o at_o present_a they_o subscribe_v as_o follow_v sept._n 20._o 1653._o §_o 30._o we_o who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v have_v have_v conference_n with_o divers_a of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o worcestershire_n concern_v their_o agreement_n and_o association_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o these_o present_n approve_v of_o their_o christian_a intendment_n in_o the_o general_n as_o be_v such_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v to_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o god_n people_n in_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n witness_v our_o hand_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v tho._n warmestry_n tho._n good_a this_o be_v that_o dr._n warmestry_n who_o when_o i_o be_v silence_v by_o bishop_n morley_n and_o he_o make_v dean_n of_o worcester_n come_v purposely_o to_o my_o flock_n to_o preach_v those_o vehement_a tedious_a invective_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 31._o in_o our_o association_n we_o agree_v upon_o a_o monthly_a meeting_n at_o certain_a market-town_n for_o conference_n about_o such_o case_n of_o discipline_n as_o require_v consultation_n and_o consent_n according_o at_o evesham_n and_o kiderminster_n they_o be_v constant_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o town_n where_o i_o live_v we_o have_v once_o a_o month_n a_o meeting_n of_o three_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o live_v with_o we_o and_o three_o or_o four_o minister_n for_o so_o many_o we_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n myself_o and_o assistant_n and_o three_o or_o four_o deacon_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o office_n as_o lay-elders_a but_o only_o meet_v as_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v present_a and_o secure_v their_o liberty_n and_o do_v that_o which_o any_o of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v and_o they_o be_v choose_v once_o a_o year_n hereunto_o as_o 〈…〉_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d advise_v because_o all_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o meet_v so_o oft_o to_o debate_v thing_n which_o require_v their_o consent_n at_o this_o meeting_n we_o admonish_v those_o that_o remain_v impenitent_a in_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n after_o more_o private_a admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o we_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a tenderness_n persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o repent_v we_o require_v they_o to_o meet_v before_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o other_o monthly_a meeting_n which_o be_v always_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o parochial_a meeting_n there_o we_o renew_v our_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o some_o minister_n of_o other_o parish_n labour_v to_o set_v it_o home_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n or_o partiality_n if_o he_o yield_v penitent_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o promise_n amendment_n more_o or_o less_o public_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scandal_n we_o then_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o his_o true_a repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o exhort_v he_o far_o to_o his_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v obstinate_o impenitent_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v public_o admonish_v and_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o church_n usual_o three_o several_a day_n together_o and_o if_o still_o he_o remain_v impenitent_a the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o person_n unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n §_o 32._o this_o monthly_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n prove_v of_o exceed_v great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o where_o when_o we_o have_v dine_v together_o we_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o disputation_n on_o some_o question_n which_o be_v choose_v the_o week_n before_o and_o when_o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o opponent_n have_v do_v their_o part_n they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o determine_v and_o after_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o church-business_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o consult_v of_o it_o and_o many_o minister_n meet_v with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o association_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o disputation_n i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a time_n of_o all_o my_o life_n through_o the_o great_a delight_n i_o have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o society_n of_o honest_a sincere_a laborious_a humble_a minister_n of_o christ_n every_o week_n on_o the_o lecture_n day_n i_o have_v the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o many_o of_o they_o at_o my_o house_n and_o every_o month_n at_o our_o appoint_a mee_v i_o have_v the_o company_n of_o more_o i_o so_o well_o know_v their_o self-denial_n impartiality_n peaceableness_n and_o exemplary_a life_n together_o with_o their_o skill_n and_o faithful_a diligence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n however_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v since_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o that_o its_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o remeber_v the_o converse_n i_o have_v with_o they_o so_o aimable_fw-fr be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a man_n who_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v imitate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n when_o proud_a self-seeking_a reserve_a hypocrite_n do_v turn_v their_o best_a endowment_n into_o a_o reproach_n §_o 33._o when_o dr._n warmestry_n and_o dr._n good_a have_v subscribe_v as_o above_o a_o while_n after_o dr._n warmestry_n consult_v with_o his_o london_n brethren_n and_o he_o receive_v a_o paper_n of_o animadversion_n not_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n but_o against_o my_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o my_o passage_n which_o oppose_v those_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n these_o animadversion_n he_o send_v to_o i_o with_o a_o letter_n which_o signify_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n in_o general_n but_o that_o he_o must_v not_o strike_v a_o league_n with_o faction_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o name_n to_o this_o paper_n but_o long_a time_n after_o i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v mr._n peter_n gunning_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o ely_n i_o present_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o offer_v the_o doctor_n to_o send_v it_o he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o author_n because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v here_o i_o have_v put_v the_o paper_n and_o answer_n together_o in_o the_o end_n appendix_n where_o you_o
he_o will_v first_o but_o spend_v two_o hour_n in_o verbal_a disputation_n in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v propose_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v spend_v one_o hour_n in_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o her_o change_n and_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o other_o hour_n i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o and_o after_o that_o we_o will_v go_v to_o it_o by_o write_v but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o when_o i_o come_v for_o answer_n to_o this_o proposal_n the_o lady_n be_v go_v be_v secret_o steal_v from_o her_o mother_n in_o a_o coach_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o never_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o any_o of_o her_o priest_n §_o 85._o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o man_n that_o seduce_v she_o and_o refuse_v disputation_n be_v this_o mr._n johnson_n oâ—_n terret_n the_o same_o man_n that_o i_o have_v before_o confer_v and_o write_v with_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o she_o plain_o and_o positive_o say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o when_o a_o servant_n go_v after_o her_o coach_n and_o overtake_v she_o in_o lincolns-inn-field_n she_o positive_o promise_v to_o come_v again_o and_o say_v she_o go_v but_o to_o see_v a_o friend_n also_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o her_o mother_n as_o if_o she_o use_v she_o hardly_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v false_a in_o a_o word_n her_o mother_n tell_v i_o that_o before_o she_o turn_v papist_n she_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v a_o lie_n from_o she_o and_o since_o than_o she_o can_v believe_v nothing_o that_o she_o say_v this_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o that_o excellent_a wise_a religious_a lady_n the_o widow_n of_o a_o excellent_a lord_n which_o make_v the_o affliction_n great_a and_o teach_v she_o to_o moderate_v her_o affection_n to_o all_o creature_n this_o perversion_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n secret_o work_v before_o she_o know_v of_o it_o all_o which_o time_n the_o young_a lady_n will_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o her_o mother_n and_o jeer_v at_o popery_n till_o she_o be_v detect_v and_o then_o she_o say_v she_o may_v join_v with_o they_o no_o more_o §_o 86._o they_o that_o steal_v she_o away_o convey_v she_o to_o france_n and_o there_o put_v she_o into_o a_o nunnery_n where_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a not_o long_o after_o her_o departure_n she_o send_v a_o letter_n superscribe_v to_o her_o lady_n mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o subscribe_v sister_n anna_n maria_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o perversion_n and_o though_o i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o read_v it_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o at_o her_o mother_n desire_n which_o be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o her_o mother_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o send_v she_o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o tthe_a answer_n to_o that_o her_o letter_n from_o the_o nunnery_n i_o think_v meet_v here_o to_o insert_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n madam_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v so_o importunate_a with_o you_o for_o a_o conference_n in_o your_o hear_n with_o the_o able_a jesuit_n priest_n or_o other_o papist_n you_o can_v get_v be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o my_o very_a high_a esteem_n of_o your_o true_o honourable_a mother_n who_o sorrow_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o your_o delusion_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v though_o but_o a_o stranger_n i_o suffer_v much_o with_o she_o by_o compassion_n and_o as_o it_o will_v much_o relieve_v she_o if_o you_o be_v recover_v so_o if_o god_n deny_v she_o that_o mercy_n it_o will_v somewhat_o satisfy_v her_o conscience_n that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o and_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n who_o i_o the_o more_o compassionate_a because_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o daughter_n of_o such_o parent_n but_o of_o so_o modest_a and_o sober_a a_o disposition_n yourself_o that_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o your_o recovery_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v such_o as_o few_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o catch_v it_o by_o relapse_n and_o desertion_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o but_o consciousness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o can_v cause_v they_o thus_o to_o decline_v a_o conference_n you_o say_v the_o person_n well_o know_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o he_o and_o dare_v trust_v himself_o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o will_v he_o not_o meet_v i_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n he_o can_v but_o have_v exceed_o great_a odds_o or_o advantage_n of_o i_o as_o to_o personal_a preparation_n for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o mere_o to_o this_o work_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v to_o deceive_v and_o have_v all_o the_o help_v that_o art_n can_v afford_v they_o i_o be_v never_o of_o any_o university_n nor_o have_v one_o month_n assistance_n of_o any_o tutor_n in_o all_o my_o study_n of_o science_n or_o theology_n if_o you_o can_v get_v no_o jesuit_n friar_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o will_v fair_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o one_o of_o so_o poor_a preparation_n and_o ability_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v lamentable_o diffident_a of_o their_o cause_n all_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o agree_v to_o be_v but_o these_o 1._o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n produce_v my_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o therefore_o shall_v return_v and_o he_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o urge_v they_o and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o first_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v produce_v his_o reason_n why_o you_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o i_o answer_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o turn_n without_o interrupt_v one_o another_o 3._o that_o whatever_o passage_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o book_n or_o witness_n that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v note_v down_o and_o left_a till_o there_o be_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v they_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o witness_n on_o each_o side_n of_o who_o one_o to_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o and_o those_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n by_o any_o discovery_n of_o his_o person_n to_o endanger_v he_o as_o to_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o beforehand_o i_o again_o entreat_v you_o if_o one_o will_v not_o get_v another_o to_o moderate_v the_o work_n i_o understand_v by_o you_o that_o the_o person_n you_o depend_v on_o avoid_v i_o not_o in_o any_o contempt_n for_o you_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o i_o and_o well_o know_v i_o if_o so_o why_o will_v he_o not_o confer_v with_o i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o dr._n gunning_n for_o write_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v that_o i_o be_o here_o engage_v in_o so_o much_o unavoidable_a work_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v 2._o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o by_o write_v its_o like_a to_o be_v a_o year_n or_o many_o year_n work_v and_o themselves_o have_v cut_v i_o out_o work_v enough_o already_o for_o my_o pen_n if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o and_o now_o will_v take_v i_o off_o it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v force_v to_o omit_v one_o i_o look_v not_o to_o live_v to_o end_v a_o dispute_n by_o write_v so_o many_o be_v my_o infirmity_n and_o be_v you_o content_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n 3._o if_o write_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o read_v what_o be_v write_v already_o many_o great_a volume_n be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o they_o 4._o i_o have_v already_o write_v divers_a write_n against_o their_o delusion_n viz._n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v a_o disputetion_n with_o mr._n johnson_n about_o the_o successâ—â—â—_n visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o never_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o single_a shut_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v oâ—_n when_o they_o have_v answer_v they_o all_o let_v they_o call_v for_o more_o or_o offer_v writing_n 5._o but_o yet_o rather_o than_o be_v want_v to_o you_o let_v the_o person_n but_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d this_o verbal_a conference_n first_o and_o try_v what_o we_o can_v do_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n there_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v cause_n â—o_o prosecute_v it_o by_o write_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o it_o that_o great_a
duty_n will_v permit_v i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n in_o urge_v you_o and_o they_o with_o my_o offer_n till_o you_o call_v i_o unto_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n madam_n may_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v impartial_o and_o deliberate_o 1._o my_o little_a book_n call_v the_o trâ—â—_n catholic_n and_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v send_v or_o bring_v you_o 2._o my_o preface_n before_o the_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o then_o the_o first_o 3._o my_o two_o first_o book_n against_o popery_n the_o safe_a religion_n and_o the_o key_n for_o your_o former_a read_n of_o they_o before_o any_o doubt_v have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o stress_n of_o argument_n be_v nothing_o if_o you_o will_v but_o now_o read_v they_o again_o impartial_o after_o your_o contrary_a conception_n continue_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o can_v and_o true_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n because_o man_n engage_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o cause_n i_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o wilful_o resuse_v instruction_n and_o sell_v your_o soul_n at_o too_o cheap_a a_o rate_n i_o try_v when_o i_o be_v last_o with_o you_o to_o revive_v your_o reason_n by_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n controvert_v can_v be_v bring_v near_a you_o or_o make_v plain_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o taste_n and_o feel_v and_o not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o man_n else_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n if_o therefore_o common_a sense_n be_v fallible_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o methinks_v yet_o i_o shall_v have_v hope_n of_o revive_v your_o charity_n you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n indeed_o but_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o justification_n and_o charity_n or_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v your_o religious_a father_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n your_o prudent_a pious_a mother_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o only_o i_o that_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o but_o all_o the_o million_o of_o better_a people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o gracelesness_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o dare_v not_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o his_o bar_n that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o subject_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o true_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o damn_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o some_o of_o we_o read_v as_o much_o of_o their_o write_n as_o of_o our_o own_o and_o more_o and_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o cost_n or_o pain_n or_o loss_n or_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o travail_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o more_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o search_v we_o be_v the_o more_o resolve_v and_o convince_v that_o their_o way_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o superstitious_a tyrannical_a leprous_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v the_o main_a body_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o their_o abominable_a dominion_n and_o will_v not_o sin_v as_o much_o as_o they_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o new_a faith_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o papal_a sectary_n have_v do_v must_v we_o renounce_v both_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o also_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o pronounce_v damnation_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o ourselves_o but_o also_o on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o die_v for_o even_o on_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o herein_o obey_v a_o usurp_a vice_n christ_n must_v we_o do_v all_o this_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o sectary_n of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v their_o sentence_n that_o i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n who_o body_n they_o condemn_v and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v torture_v in_o their_o inquisition_n and_o cut_v as_o small_a as_o herb_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o be_v account_v the_o odious_a wretch_n on_o earth_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o papist_n at_o all_o but_o especial_o on_o such_o hellish_a term_n as_o these_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v damn_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v your_o sect_n or_o fragment_n to_o be_v the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o and_o to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o head_n it_o be_v subject_a ver_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o his_o member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o do_v you_o never_o note_v where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fully_a describe_v that_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v but_o member_n and_o christ_n only_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 27_o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 7_o 11._o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o when_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o what_o make_v they_o christian_n but_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v they_o baptise_a into_o but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n or_o paul_n baptize_v none_o into_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o dare_v the_o pope_n himself_o lest_o his_o innovation_n be_v too_o visible_a christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o do_v they_o ever_o then_o subject_a any_o baptism_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v baptise_a if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v they_o never_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v in_o or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v will_v they_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o hide_v a_o necessary_a article_n why_o do_v peter_n himself_o act_v 2._o by_o baptism_n take_v three_o thousand_o into_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v any_o of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n profess_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o up_o step_v a_o man_n of_o rome_n and_o presume_v to_o reverse_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v
voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v seldom_o intelligible_a let_v the_o short_a confession_n and_o the_o general_a prayer_n offer_v by_o the_o commissioner_n 1660._o be_v insert_v as_o alias'e_n with_o the_o confession_n and_o litany_n and_o liberty_n grant_v some_o time_n to_o use_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o all_o thing_n repeat_v in_o any_o former_a law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o act._n §_o 73._o we_o insert_v these_o rubric_n and_o order_n because_o they_o give_v we_o more_o hope_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n will_v be_v grant_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v best_a to_o get_v that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o we_o insist_v most_o on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o therein_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v satisfactory_o reform_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o read_v it_o but_o only_o sometime_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o word_n i_o offer_v myself_o lest_o else_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n sentence_n hymn_n chapter_n epistle_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v any_o more_o or_o any_o thing_n scruple_v §_o 74._o before_o we_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lord_n chamberlain_n have_v be_v our_o close_a friend_n we_o shall_v not_o conclude_v without_o his_o notice_n and_o so_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o his_o house_n these_o two_o more_o article_n or_o proposal_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v add_v viz._n i._o whereas_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o very_o light_a occasion_n it_o be_v humble_o desire_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pronounce_v such_o sentence_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o that_o some_o other_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o court._n ii_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o repair_v to_o his_o own_o parish-church_n who_o go_v to_o any_o other_o parish-church_n or_o chapel_n within_o the_o diocese_n for_o by_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v the_o low_a political_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n therefore_o we_o go_v not_o from_o our_o own_o church_n if_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n §_o 75._o when_o these_o proposal_n be_v offer_v to_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o propos._n provide_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o have_v leave_n to_o give_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v our_o great_a stop_n and_o disagreement_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v subscription_n to_o the_o scripture_n put_v in_o because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o article_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n because_o they_o be_v material_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o article_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o right_a description_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o to_o this_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v 3._o he_o refuse_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o five_o for_o appeal_n to_o civil_a court_n say_v there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o appeal_n already_o and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v 4._o the_o two_o next_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o he_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o but_o at_o last_o agree_v to_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o 6_o for_o register_n name_n 5._o the_o two_o last_o add_v article_n also_o be_v except_v against_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v agree_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o the_o lord_n keeper_n consent_n that_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v draw_v up_o what_o we_o agree_v on_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o i_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o paper_n to_o he_o and_o to_o advise_v far_o with_o he_o for_o the_o wordingof_n it_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o sincerity_n §_o 76._o according_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o on_o consultation_n with_o he_o our_o proposal_n be_v accept_v with_o the_o alteration_n follow_v 1._o instead_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o declare_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o term_n of_o collation_n shall_v be_v these_o take_v thou_o legal_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o â—y_a congregation_n of_o england_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o that_o so_o the_o word_n legal_a may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o what_o minister_n soever_o he_o please_v to_o deliver_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o as_o from_o the_o king_n minister_n for_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o give_v in_o against_o re-ordination_a convince_a judge_n hales_n and_o dr._n wilkins_n that_o the_o renunciation_n of_o former_a ordination_n in_o england_n be_v by_o ho_o mean_n to_o be_v exact_v or_o do_v 2._o our_o form_n of_o subscription_n remain_v unaltered_a 3._o the_o clause_n of_o appeal_n we_o leave_v out_o 4._o the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o pass_v leave_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o register_n name_n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o add_v article_n they_o think_v reasonable_a but_o put_v it_o out_o only_o leâ—t_o by_o overdo_v we_o shall_v clog_v the_o rest_n and_o frustrate_v all_o with_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o 6._o the_o other_o add_v article_n they_o lay_v by_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o also_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shelter_n to_o recusant_n papist_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o paper_n shall_v be_v all_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o a_o act._n and_o because_o i_o live_v near_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o draught_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o all_o our_o sense_n but_o secret_o lest_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o prepare_a act_n shall_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o call_v for_o and_o so_o i_o believe_v he_o burn_v it_o §_o 77._o because_o they_o object_v that_o by_o the_o last_o article_n we_o shall_v befriend_v the_o papist_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o clause_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o that_o be_v unwilling_a of_o it_o and_o i_o stand_v very_o much_o upon_o that_o with_o they_o that_o we_o must_v not_o corrupt_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o all_o our_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o injure_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n only_o to_o have_v the_o better_a advantage_n against_o papist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v fair_a and_o better_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o upon_o their_o enquiry_n what_o mean_n may_v be_v substitute_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o beside_o some_o other_o a_o subscription_n for_o all_o the_o tolerate_a congregation_n or_o minister_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o establish_v ministry_n as_o follow_v may_v discover_v they_o §_o 78._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o establish_v ministry_n i_o do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o holy_a live_n suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o my_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o the_o subscription_n before_o agree_v on_o though_o this_o be_v much_o better_o suppose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n also_o be_v take_v the_o subscription_n of_o all_o that_o have_v toleration_n i_o a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n that_o i_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a canonical_a
ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o strong_o may_v we_o argue_v for_o any_o mode_n or_o convenient_a circumstance_n so_o require_v or_o use_v as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n mention_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n or_o of_o convey_v the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o with_o prayer_n conjunct_a or_o but_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o bare_a head_n or_o but_o in_o the_o syriack_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n or_o but_o on_o a_o man_n that_o be_v vigilant_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argue_v ergo_fw-la no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o one_o have_v thus_o argue_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v mention_v no_o other_o way_n of_o covenant_n engagement_n or_o church_n entrance_n but_o by_o circumcision_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la foederis_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v no_o good_a juris_fw-la consulti_fw-la christiani_n i._n e._n theology_n that_o know_v not_o that_o some_o case_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o some_o law_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o law_n as_o christ_n teach_v the_o pharise_n in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o disciple_n rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn._n i_o conclude_v all_o as_o i_o begin_v desire_v that_o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o you_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o undertake_n before_o or_o with_o your_o reply_n to_o this_o and_o blame_v not_o i_o who_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n of_o a_o interruption_n of_o succession_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o uncertain_a of_o a_o non-interruption_n in_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n ministry_n or_o ministerial_a ordinance_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o in_o so_o large_a a_o part_n of_o the_o profess_a church_n or_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o as_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o immediate_a authorise_a efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o people_n mediation_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o encourage_v usurper_n of_o the_o ministry_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o superest_fw-la ad_fw-la concludendam_fw-la materiolam_fw-la de_fw-la observatione_fw-la quoque_fw-la dandi_fw-la &_o accipiendi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la commonefacere_fw-la dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehiâ—c_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la salvo_fw-la salva_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la aliquin_n etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la dari_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jam_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vocanter_n dicentes_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la abscondi_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la aequè_fw-la dei_fw-la census_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exerceri_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la quanto_fw-la majis_fw-la laicis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la verecundiâ_fw-la &_o modestiâ_fw-la incumbit_fw-la qum_fw-la ea_fw-la majoribus_fw-la competat_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la adsumant_fw-la dicatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la aemulatio_fw-la schismatum_fw-la matur_fw-la omnia_fw-la liscere_fw-la dixit_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la expedâ—e_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la utaris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la personae_fw-la conditio_fw-la compellit_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la constantia_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la excipitur_fw-la quam_fw-la urget_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la periclitantis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la reus_fw-la erit_fw-la perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la sederit_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la libere_fw-la potuit_fw-la petulantia_fw-la autem_fw-la mulierum_fw-la quae_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la docere_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la tingendi_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la pariet_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n or_o of_o teach_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v for_o it_o a_o fortiore_fw-la christ_n have_v put_v baptise_v in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n appropriate_v that_o to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o whether_o all_o this_o of_o tertullian_n be_v approvable_a i_o now_o dispute_v not_o but_o here_o you_o see_v the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n vide_fw-la pamelii_n annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n ubi_fw-la similia_fw-la citantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ambrosi_fw-la clem._n constitut._n hieronymo_n hylario_n isidoro_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v still_o for_o woman_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n pamelius_n will_v force_v 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n but_o many_o other_o and_o that_o very_o long_o ago_o and_o layman_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n then_o how_o much_o more_o as_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n among_o infidel_n council_n carthag_n 4._o alius_fw-la 5._o can._n 98._o laicus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rogantibus_fw-la docere_fw-la non_fw-la audiat_fw-la origen_n do_v usual_o expound_v the_o scripture_n public_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o be_v encourage_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o which_o baronius_n himself_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 230._o pag._n 377._o licet_fw-la nondum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la gradu_fw-la potius_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la disputandum_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la scripture_n as_o etiam_fw-la apperiendas_fw-la magnopere_fw-la in_o commani_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la confessu_fw-la rogatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la alexander_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o theoctistus_n episcopus_fw-la caesarre_n ad_fw-la demetrium_fw-la in_o origenis_n defension_n sic_fw-la fere_n respondebant_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o litiris_n adjunxeris_fw-la nunquam_fw-la antea_fw-la auditum_fw-la neque_fw-la jam_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la ut_fw-la laici_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la disputarent_fw-la scripturasque_fw-la exponerent_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la mihi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la videris_fw-la perspicue_n falla_fw-la dixisse_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la idonei_fw-la &_o habiles_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la fratribus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la adjumento_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la rogantur_fw-la ut_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la instituant_fw-la sicut_fw-la larandis_fw-la evelpis_n a_o neone_n jeonii_fw-la paulinus_n a_o celso_n &_o apud_fw-la synado_n theodorus_n ab_fw-la attico_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la beati_fw-la &_o pii_fw-la fratres_n erant_fw-la at_o verisâ—mile_fw-la est_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nobis_fw-la obscurum_fw-la &_o miniâ—â—_n cognitum_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la item_n in_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la fieri_fw-la bae_fw-la illi_fw-la and_o if_o lay-man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n and_o teach_v public_o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o tertul._n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n undertake_v the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o legitimate_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o if_o all_o these_o act_n of_o lay-man_n be_v not_o null_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o man_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v himself_o must_v be_v valid_a in_o case_n of_o a_o great_a necessity_n this_o be_v the_o confident_a opinion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n helvetian_o and_o many_o other_o say_v a_o regular_a call_n be_v by_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v valid_a if_o one_o part_n fail_v lege_fw-la forb's_n defence_n of_o call_n l._n 28._o pag._n 60._o voet_n desperate_a cause_n pag._n 266_o 267._o johan._n dartis_fw-la dè_fw-la hierarch_v eccles._n p._n 10._o to_o conclude_v as_o it_o seem_v mathias_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v ordain_v by_o phaedimus_n both_o against_o his_o will_n and_o when_o he_o be_v distant_a three_o day_n journey_n as_o gregory_n nysen_n say_v in_o his_o orat._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la thaumat_n when_o gregory_n avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a word_n set_v he_o a_o part_n to_o the_o priesthood_n &_o loco_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionis_fw-la gregorio_n adhibet_fw-la sermonem_fw-la deo_fw-la conferens_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la coram_fw-la non_fw-la adesset_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la ei_fw-la civitatem_fw-la destinans_fw-la atque_fw-la attribuens_fw-la quam_fw-la contigerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o nyssen_n speak_v of_o as_o true_a ordination_n and_o the_o form_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_v he_o in_o that_o office_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n though_o baronius_n find_v this_o
pinch_z upon_o his_o cause_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o can_v yet_o be_v no_o ordination_n till_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o solemnity_n baron_n in_o an._n 233._o p._n 407_o 408._o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n ordination_n but_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a consecration_n to_o god_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o constitute_v he_o over_o that_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o it_o seem_v apollo_n and_o many_o other_o preach_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n without_o ordination_n but_o our_o divine_n have_v deal_v so_o much_o with_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o suppose_v you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o their_o write_n than_o you_o can_v expect_v from_o your_o brother_n and_o fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n sept._n 9_o 1653_o mr._n johnson_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n i_o have_v here_o enclose_v send_v you_o back_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o borrow_v of_o you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupelous_a in_o send_v they_o back_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v first_o send_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mend_v some_o errata_fw-la which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o copy_n they_o over_o to_o have_v slip_v my_o pen_n when_o i_o write_v they_o first_o i_o have_v since_o i_o receive_v my_o own_o paper_n peruse_v the_o answer_n which_o you_o make_v to_o they_o but_o what_o i_o be_o like_a to_o return_v i_o can_v guess_v for_o i_o can_v yet_o tell_v whether_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o argument_n or_o not_o this_o i_o know_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o if_o you_o have_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v you_o but_o before_o i_o will_v say_v you_o have_v not_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o consider_v your_o answer_n and_o try_v my_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a far_o only_o this_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o if_o i_o can_v any_o whit_n judge_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n i_o never_o inquire_v more_o unbiass_o after_o any_o truth_n than_o i_o do_v after_o this_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o light_a be_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v at_o length_n see_v it_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o for_o as_o i_o say_v if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n i_o can_v sincere_o say_v that_o in_o this_o question_n i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o run_v cross_v against_o every_o line_n in_o my_o own_o paper_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v if_o i_o have_v truth_n on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o question_n and_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a examination_n which_o i_o can_v make_v it_o shall_v still_o appear_v that_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o ministry_n i_o shall_v never_o dispute_v the_o other_o matter_n with_o the_o like_a indifferency_n for_o in_o this_o combat_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o to_o i_o whither_o of_o we_o get_v the_o better_a but_o in_o the_o other_o matter_n which_o i_o be_o after_o to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o have_v many_o temptation_n before_o i_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o own_v truth_n if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o she_o out_o of_o my_o own_o quarter_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o will_v cost_v i_o to_o discharge_v the_o task_n the_o very_a fear_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o least_o i_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o manage_n make_v i_o more_o than_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la here_o but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o rest_n which_o i_o promise_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o yourself_o have_v stipulate_v viz._n before_o i_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discharge_v the_o three_o other_o particular_n which_o remain_v behind_o and_o all_o in_o due_a time_n from_o sir_n your_o fellow-labourer_n and_o enquirer_n after_o truth_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n octob._n 6._o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n etc._n etc._n very_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminister_n these_o mr._n johnson_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n in_o my_o late_a letter_n which_o i_o send_v you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v not_o resolve_v myself_o whether_o you_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n or_o not_o but_o intend_v to_o try_v my_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a far_o before_o i_o will_v say_v positive_o that_o you_o have_v not_o and_o now_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o return_v you_o this_o to_o your_o whole_a discourse_n 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o my_o first_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o english_a bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n against_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o may_v thereby_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la more_o strong_o against_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o luck_n to_o meet_v withal_o do_v not_o intend_v their_o argument_n or_o their_o pain_n to_o any_o such_o end_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o sufficient_o thus_o because_o they_o that_o do_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o reply_v do_v usual_o frame_v their_o answer_n thus_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n yet_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v will_v not_o follow_v because_o we_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o succession_n but_o say_v i_o the_o learned_a author_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v withal_o have_v no_o such_o concession_n and_o because_o you_o seem_v often_o to_o hint_n some_o such_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v point_v i_o out_o to_o some_o english_a bishop_n who_o have_v write_v about_o this_o subject_a do_v concede_fw-la that_o a_o succession_n in_o office_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o confident_o require_v this_o from_o you_o because_o i_o have_v it_o from_o 367._o one_o who_o be_v much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o author_n than_o myself_o that_o the_o socinian_n faction_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o own_a that_o assertion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v you_o gain_v as_o little_a credit_n by_o abet_v such_o a_o faction_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o assertion_n as_o we_o get_v by_o abet_v the_o papist_n while_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o second_o whereas_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o which_o they_o think_v necessiary_a be_v not_o necessary_a they_o be_v not_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o you_o lay_v more_o stress_n upon_o my_o first_o argument_n than_o i_o intend_v for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o argue_v thus_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v infallable_o necessary_a because_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a induce_v motive_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o consequence_n than_o your_o paper_n make_v of_o it_o since_o learned_a man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o it_o and_o though_o this_o indeed_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o demonstration_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o far_o as_o i_o intend_v it_o viz._n as_o far_o as_o a_o argument_n will_v reach_v draw_v only_o from_o that_o inartificial_a topick_n a_o testimonio_fw-la which_o you_o know_v in_o all_o contest_v be_v familiar_o use_v and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o the_o testee_n be_v man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o argument_n will_v stand_v good_a so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v or_o be_v intend_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n whereas_o you_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o you_o answer_v i_o well_o in_o this_o you_o carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n afore_o you_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o gratify_v you_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o though_o i_o must_v also_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v wherein_o you_o have_v give_v a_o formal_a answer_n to_o it_o for_o the_o apex_n or_o the_o quick_a of_o the_o argument_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o these_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v quod_fw-la sensum_fw-la and_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n if_o you_o do_v but_o make_v it_o